Skip to main content

Full text of "Hallelujah : or, Britain's second remembrancer; bringing to remembrance (in praiseful and penitential hymns, spiritual songs, and moral odes,) meditations, advancing the glory of God, in the practice of piety and virtue"

See other formats 


Or 

- 
CALfl 


GEORGE   WEST. 


. 


SUbrarp  of  €>i& 


L,OC  this  ts  lie  whose.  infnntJMus&  leaann 
(To  Irauf.  the  World  before^year&s  stitHhiiri 
^Thoit^o pnusz  be slewvt'&  3  corner  to 
Rzqgfauvrs  or  opinion  of*  the  *Tvmes, 
^Yttjvw  hy^ood  men  ham  bine^more  approu'd 
None  sotVTUecn^so^tTieTaMy  loud, 

'          S.V.I. 

DOC  ^ebft 
mewkiz  imadofluit 


HALLELUJAH, 

OR  BRITAIN'S  SECOND  REMEMBRANCER; 

BRINGING   TO   REMEMBRANCE,  (iN  PRAISEFUL  AND 

PENITENTIAL  HYMNS,  SPIRITUAL  SONGS, 

AND   MORAL  ODES,)  MEDITATIONS,  ADVANCING   THE 

GLORY  OF  GOD,  IN  THE  PRACTICE  OF 

PIETY  AND  VIRTUE. 

COMPOSED  IN  A  THREE-FOLD  VOLUME,  BY 

GEOKGE  WITHEK. 

• 

WITH    AN    INTRODUCTION    BY 

EDWARD  FARR. 


LONDON: 

JOHN  RUSSELL   SMITH, 

SOHO    SQUARE. 

1857. 


INTRODUCTION. 


\T  is  remarkable,  that  but  few  works 
written  by  Early  English  Poets  are 
known  to  modern  readers.  Some 
of  them  are  indeed  lost  to  posterity : 
as  the  Canticum  Canticorum  of  Spen- 
ser ;  while  others  are  locked  up  in  public  or  rare 
private  libraries,  either  in  MSS.  or  in  the  old 
black  letter  type  of  the  period  when  they  were 
first  printed.  Very  fortunate  does  the  collector 
of  black  letter  poetry  consider  himself  if  one  of 
these  treasures  falls  into  his  hands.  It  is  stored 
up  as  an  heir-loom  to  the  family,  and  its  existence 
is  known  only  by  extracts  in  choice  selections. 

Such  has  been  the  fate  of  the  volume  now  laid 
before  the  reader :  but  few  copies  of  which  are 
believed  to  be  in  existence.  "  This  book,"  says 
Mr.  Willmott,  in  his  '  Lives  of  the  Sacred  Poets,' 
now  as  scarce  as  the  first  Remembrancer  is 
common,  I  have  not  seen,  but  copious  extracts 
have  been  given  from  it  by  Wither  himself,  in  his 
Fragmenta  Prophetica ;  by  Sir  Egertpn  Brydges, 
in  the  Censura  Literaria ;  and  by  Dalrymple  in  his 
selection  from  the  Juvenilia." 

And  yet  the  Hallelujah,  or  Britain's  Second 
Remembrancer  is  a  work  of  rare  and  singular 
merit.  Its  design  is  graphically  described  by  its 
author  in  his  address  "  To  the  reader,"  as  reprinted 
in  this  volume. 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

Never  did  author  on  sitting  down  to  pen  his 
thoughts  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  his  fellow  man, 
have  a  more  noble  end  in  view  than  Wither  ex- 
presses in  his  address.  He  laboured,  he  says, 
according  to  his  talent,  with  Herbert,  Quarles, 
Sandys  and  others  to  set  aside  profane  and  im- 
modest songs  by  restoring  the  muse  to  its  ancient 
honour,  that  of  composing  songs  and  hymns  for 
the  inculcation  of  virtue  and  piety.  Wither  was 
born  in  an  age  when  sacred  song  was  appreciated, 
though  there  were  not  then  wanting  poets  of  a 
different  order. 

The  full  tide  of  sacred  song  came  in  with  the 
Reformation.  When  that  happy  era  dawned  upon 
England,  the  harp  which  had  hung  silently  on  the 
willows  for  many  generations  was  taken  down,  and 
its  tuneful  chords  struck  with  a  skill  hitherto  un- 
known. Notwithstanding  the  frivolity  of  courts, 
the  increasing  study  of  pagan  authors,  and  the 
fashion  derived  from  foreign  lands,  the  muse  of 
England  loved  to  linger  around  Zion's  hill,  and  to 
wander  on  the  banks  of 

Siloa's  brook,  that  flowed 
Fast  by  the  oracle  of  God. 

Nearly  all  the  best  poets  of  the  latter  half  of  the 
sixteenth  century — for  that  was  the  period  when 
the  -Reformation  was  fully  established — and  the 
whole  of  the  seventeenth  century  were  sacred  poets. 
The  language  of  Smart  in  reference  to  the  Hebrew 
bard  David  may  not  be  inaptly  applied  to  them  : 

They  sang  of  God  the  mighty  source 
Of  all  things,  that  stupendous  force 
On  which  all  strength  depends. 
From  whose  right  arm,  beneath  whose  eyes, 
All  period,  power,  and  enterprise, 
Commences,  reigns,  and  ends. 

By  the  Reformation  the  moral  atmosphere  became 
cleared  of  the  dark  vapours  with  which  it  had  so 


INTRODUCTION.  vii 

long  been  mingled.  It  gave  birth  to  a  race  of 
sacred  poets.  Sacred  song  was  their  delight,  and 
willing  ears  drank  in  their  holy  music.  Even 
Shakespeare  and  the  contemporary  dramatists  of 
his  age  sometimes  attuned  their  well-strung  harps 
to  the  songs  of  Zion.  To  this  state  of  things  the 
early  publication  of  our  vernacular  Scriptures 
greatly  contributed.  For  a  long  period,  indeed, 
the  Bible  supplied  the  chief  intellectual  as  well 
as  spiritual  food  of  Englishmen.  The  sublime 
thoughts  and  majestic  style  of  the  Hebrew  pro- 
phets and  historians  sank  deeply  into  the  public 
mind.  The  language  of  Scripture  became,  indeed, 
the  basis  of  both  poetry  and  prose,  and  there  could 
not  have  been  a  better  school  for  training  the 
poetic  energies  of  a  nation. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  a  great  change 
came  over  the  feelings  of  the  nation.  It  became  the 
fashion  among  critics  of  sacred  poetry,  to  regard 
it  as  poetry  of  an  inferior  order.*  For  some  time 
after  the  period  in  which  Wither  lived  some  of  his 
religious  verses  were  reprinted,  but  they  were 
apparently  more  in  request  for  their  devotional 
than  their  poetical  qualities.  It  was  not  considered 
that  poetry  and  devotion  were  compatible.  The 
poet  might  sing  of  earth,  and  earthly  things,  and 
his  muse  would  be  listened  to  by  an  attentive 
audience,  but  when  he  ventured  to  touch  on  heaven 
and  heavenly  things  his  song  was  unheeded.  Critics 
and  readers  alike  seem  to  have  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  essential  breath  of  heaven,  which 
poesy  is,  might  be  better  spent  in  whispering  the 
carnal  loves  of  the  creature  than  the  divine  love 
of  God  their  Creator  and  Redeemer. 

*  Wither  and  Quarles,  for  instance,  were  looked 
upon  as  Bavius  and  Msevius  by  every  poet  and  poet- 
aster who  deemed  himself  a  Horace. 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

Such  feelings  as  these  appear  to  have  grown 
stronger  and  stronger  in  the  public  mind  as  years 
passed  away.  They  were  echoed  and  re-echoed 
from  lip  to  lip,  and  even  that  stern  moralist,  Dr. 
Johnson,  adopted  the  cuckoo  note,  and  proclaimed 
to  the  world  in  his  own  peculiar  high-sounding 
yet  expressive  language,  that  the  noble  employ- 
ments of  pious  meditation — faith,  thanksgiving,  re- 
pentance, and  supplication,  could  not  find  utter- 
ance in  poetry — that  contemplative  piety,  or  the 
intercourse  between  God  and  the  human  soul, 
could  not  be  poetical — in  other  words,  that  religion 
and  poetry  can  never  agree. 

It  might  almost  be  imagined  that  when  the  stern 
moralist  penned  such  sentiments  as  these,  he  had 
never  read  the  works  of  the  sacred  poets  of  olden 
times.  It  is  true  that  their  pages  may  be  of  un- 
equal merit ;  but  that  the  fine  gold  of  poetry 
abounds  in  them  no  enlightened  critic  can  deny. 
Let  us  turn  for  a  moment  to  the  contents  of  this 
volume  for  illustration  of  our  argument.  The 
very  preamble  of  the  hymns  is  fraught  with  the 
elements  of  poetry,  for  it  powerfully  stirs  up  the 
best  feelings  of  the  reader's  mind : — 

Come,  oh  come !  in  pious  lays 
Sound  we  God  Almighty's  praise ; 
Hither  bring  in  one  consent, 
Heart,  and  voice,  and  instrument. 
Music  add  of  every  kind, 
Sound  the  trump,  the  cornet  wind ; 
Strike  the  viol,  touch  the  lute, 
Let  no  tongue  nor  string  be  mute  : 
Nor  a  creature  dumb  be  found, 
That  hath  either  voice  or  sound. 

Let  those  things  which  do  not  live 
In  still  music  praises  give  : 
Lowly  pipe,  ye  worms  that  creep 
On  the  earth  or  in  the  deep : 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

Loud  aloft  your  voices  strain, 
Beasts  and  monsters  of  the  main  : 
Birds,  your  warbling  treble  sing ; 
Clouds,  your  peals  of  thunders  ring  : 
Sun  and  moon  exalted  higher 
And  bright  stars  augment  the  choir. 

Come,  ye  sons  of  human  race, 
In  this  chorus  take  a  place ; 
And  amid  the  mortal  throng 
Be  you  masters  of  the  song  : 
Angels  and  supernal  powers 
Be  the  noblest  tenor  yours, 
Let  in  praise  of  God  the  sound 
Kun  a  never-ending  round : 

That  our  song  of  praise  may  be 

Everlasting  as  is  He. 

From  earth's  vast  and  hollow  womb 
Music's  deepest  base  may  come  ; 
Seas  and  floods  from  shore  to  shore 
Shall  their  counter  tenors  roar ; 
To  this  concert  when  we  sing 
Whistling  winds  your  descants  bring, 
That  our  song  may  over  climb 
All  the  bounds  of  place  and  time : 

And  ascend  from  sphere  to  sphere 

To  the  great  Almighty's  ear. 

So,  from  heaven  on  earth  he  shall 

Let  his  gracious  blessings  fall ; 

And  this  huge  wide  orb  we  see, 

Shall  one  choir,  one  temple  be ; 

Where  in  such  a  praise  full  tone 

We  will  sing  what  he  hath  done, 

That  the  cursed  fiends  below, 

Shall  thereat  impatient  grow  : 
Then,  oh  come !  in  pious  lays 
Sound  we  God  Almighty's  praise. 

That  contemplative  piety  may  find  language  in 
poetic  strains  is  everywhere  witnessed  in  the  pages 
of  the  Hallelujah.  See  Hymn  xv,  page  17,  as  an 
instance.  It  is  true  that  the  native  majesty  and 
grace  of  sacred  subjects  cannot  be  heightened  by 
any  human  art  of  embellishment,  but  that  verse 


x  INTRODUCTION. 

may  be  associated  with  whatsoever  things  are  just 
and  pure  and  lovely  in  matters  of  religion  must 
be  admitted  by  every  one  possessing  an  enlightened 
understanding.  What  is  Scripture  "  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms,"  but 
poetry  of  the  most  exalted  nature  ?  Take  for  ex- 
ample some  passages  from  the  Prayer  of  Habak- 
kuk:— 

God  came  from  Teman, 

And  the  Holy  One  from  mount  Paran : 

His  glory  covered  the  heavens, 

And  the  earth  was  full  of  His  praise, 

And  His  brightness  was  as  the  light ; 

He  had  horns  coming  out  of  His  hand, 

And  there  was  the  hiding  of  His  power. 

Before  Him  went  the  pestilence, 

And  burning  coals  went  forth  at  His  feet. 

He  stood  and  measured  the  earth, 

He  beheld  and  drove  asunder  the  nations ; 

And  the  everlasting  mountains  were  scattered, 

The  perpetual  hills  did  bow : 

His  ways  are  everlasting. 

#  #  *  *  # 

The  mountains  saw  Thee  and  they  trembled, 

The  overflowing  of  the  water  passed  by ; 

The  deep  uttered  his  voice, 

And  lifted  up  his  hands  on  high ; 

The  sun  and  moon  stood  still  in  their  habitation, 

At  the  light  of  Thine  arrows  they  went, 

And  at  the  shining  of  Thy  glittering  spear. 

*  #  *     '        #  * 

Although  the  fig  tree  shall  not  blossom, 
Neither  shall  fruit  be  in  the  vine, 
The  labour  of  the  olive  shall  fail, 
And  the  fields  shall  yield  no  meat : 
The  flock  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  fold, 
And  there  shall  be  no  herd  in  the  stalls ; 
Yet  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord, 
I  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation. 

HAB.  iii. 

Here  is  language  simple  and  unadorned,  yet 
every  one  must  feel  that  it  is  poetry  of  the  highest 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

order.  And  so  in  uninspired  writings  there  are 
to  be  found  numberless  passages  in  which,  though 
the  language  may  be  simple  and  plain  to  the 
understanding,  the  genius  of  true  poetry  abounds. 
These  remarks  apply  emphatically  to  Wither's 
poetry.  Take  for  example  a  stanza  from  Hymn 
xxvii,  page  325  : — 

The  voice  which  I  did  more  esteem 
Than  music  in  her  sweetest  key, 
Those  eyes  which  unto  me  did  seem 
More  comfortable  than  the  day  : 
Those  now  by  me  as  they  have  been, 
Shall  never  more  be  heard  or  seen  j 
But  what  I  once  enjoy'd  in  them 
Shall  seem  hereafter  as  a  dream. 

A  marked  characteristic  of  Wither's  Hallelujah 
is  the  variety  of  subjects  it  embraces.  Scarcely  a 
circumstance  in  our  every-day  life  can  happen  to 
us,  but  for  which  we  may  find  an  appropriate 
Hymn  for  our  solace  and  comfort  in  its  pages. 
There  are  Hymns  for  our  going  out  and  our  coming 
in ;  for  our  rising  up  and  lying  down  ;  for  our 
joys  and  our  sorrows,  &c.  &c.  Some  of  these  are 
very  graceful  and  pleasing  compositions.  Such 
are  the  Hymns  for  an  "  Anniversary  Funeral 
Day;"  "For  Seasonable  Weather ;"  For  "Anni- 
versary Marriage  Days;"  and  "  For  one  con- 
tentedly Married."  How  touching  is  this  stanza 
from  the  "  Anniversary  Funeral  Day  :" — 

Lord !  I  am  drawing  near 

To  his  estate  whom  I  bemoan, 

Yea,  nearer  by  a  year 

Than  when  this  duty  last  was  done  : 

And  still  I  come 

The  further  from 

The  state  I  did  deplore, 

As  nearer  to 

That  state  I  grow 

"Which  equals  rich  and  poor. 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

In  every  part  of  the  volume  sentiments  tender 
and  touching  and  pleasing  as  these  may  be  found. 
Its  thoughts  are  not  of  the  head  only  but  of  the 
heart.  If  poetry  be  the  power  of  commanding  the 
imagination,  conveyed  in  measured  language  and 
expressive  epithets,  then  George  Wither  was  a 
poet  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  term.  Excepting 
in  the  works  of  Shakespeare  there  is  scarcely  to 
be  found  a  greater  variety  of  English  measure,  or 
more  energy  of  thought,  and  more  frequent  de- 
velopment of  the  delicate  filaments  of  the  human 
heart,  than  in  his  writings. 

No  writer  of  poetry  ever  entertained  a  greater 
love  of  his  art,  or  put  a  higher  value  upon  the  gift, 
than  Wither.  On  this  subject  Charles  Lamb 
happily  remarks : — "  The  praises  of  poetry  have 
often  been  sung  in  ancient  and  in  modern  times  ; 
strange  powers  have  been  ascribed  to  it  of  influ- 
ence over  animate  and  inanimate  auditors ;  its 
force  over  fascinated  crowds  has  been  acknow- 
ledged :  but  before  Wither  no  one  ever  celebrated 
its  power  at  home,  the  wealth  and  the  strength 
which  this  divine  gift  confers  upon  its  possessor. 
Fame,  and  that  too  after  death,  was  all  which 
hitherto  the  poets  had  promised  themselves  from 
their  art.  It  seems  to  have  been  left  to  Wither  to 
discover,  that  poetry  was  a  present  possession  as 
well  as  a  rich  reversion,  and  that  the  muse  had 
promise  of  both  lives— of  this  and  of  that  which 
was  to  come." 

Every  attentive  reader  of  Wither's  poetry  must 
acknowledge  the  justness  of  this  delicate  criticism. 
We  see  the  poet's  love  for  his  art  in  every  part 
of  his  writings.  Thus  speaking  of  his  muse  he 
says : — 

Her  true  beauty  leaves  behind 
Apprehensions  in  the  mind, 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

Of  more  sweetness  than  all  art 
Or  inventions  can  impart ; 
Thoughts  too  deep  to  be  express'd, 
And  too  strong  to  be  suppress'd. 

"  Poets  are  prophets,"  he  says  in  his  introductory 
remarks  in  a  "  Hymn  for  Poets,"  page  384  of  this 
volume ;  and  he  enlarges  on  this  assertion  in  the 
Hymn  thus  : — 

By  art  a  poet  is  not  made, 

For  though  by  art  some  better'd  be, 

Immediately  his  gift  he  had 

From  Thee,  O  God !  from  none  but  Thee  : 

And  fitted  in  the  womb  he  was, 

To  be  by  what  Thou  didst  inspire 

In  extraordinary  place 

A  chaplain  of  this  lower  choir ; 

Most  poets  future  things  declare, 

And  prophets  true  or  false  they  are. 

They  who  with  meekness  entertain, 

And  with  an  humble  soul  admit, 

Those  raptures  which  Thy  grace  doth  deign, 

Become  for  Thy  true  service  fit. 

The  language  used  by  Wither  in  all  his  various 
works — whether  secular  or  sacred — is  pure  Saxon. 
Hence  it  has  been  asserted  by  some  modern  critics 
that  his  verse  is  rough.  This  is  not  strictly  cor- 
rect. While  his  language  is  simple,  his  lines  run 
into  each  other  with  all  the  beauty  of  blank  verse 
without  losing  the  spirit  of  the  lyric  measure. 
This  is  pre-eminently  the  case  in  the  Hallelujah, 
or  Britain's  Second  Remembrancer,  in  which  there 
are  many  stanzas  unsurpassed  in  the  whole  range 
of  English  poetry.  In  reading  his  verse  it  must 
be  remembered  that  he  wrote  at  a  period  when 
there  was  a  greater  variety  admitted  in  pronun- 
ciation than  at  the  present  day.  Forgetfulness  of 
this  fact  is  often  the  cause  of  the  depreciation  of 
our  early  poetry.  The  modern  ear  cannot  readily 
conform  itself  to  the  ancient  practice,  and  hence 


xiv  INTRODUCTION-. 

many  lines  in  our  older  poets  which  have  the  ring 
of  the  true  metal  of  poetry  in  them,  are  deemed 
prosaic.  Obsolete  words  and  not  unfrequently 
vulgar  ideas  form  a  stumbling-block  in  the  way 
of  a  modern  reader's  just  appreciation  and  enjoy- 
ment of  early  English  poetry:  But  the  value  of 
poetry  must  be  tried  by  the  same  standard  as  the 
metallic  ores  :  by  the  proportion  of  the  finer  metal 
to  the  dross.  In  the  aggregate  mass  a  grain  of 
pure  gold  is  of  far  higher  value  than  a  pound  of 
lead.  In  Wither's  poetry  there  is  much  fine 
gold.  His  productions,  indeed,  are  a  rich  trea- 
sure-house of  natural  thought  and  sentiment,  and 
whoever  loves  these  must  be  pleased  at  being 
brought  to  an  acquaintance  with  them.  Even  his 
prison  notes,  as  Charles  Lamb  observes,  are  finer 
than  the  wood  notes  of  most  of  his  poetical 
brethren.  There  was  in  him  a  fancy  that  could 
gild  any  subject,  or  "  make  a  sunshine,"  like  Spen- 
ser's Una,  "  in  the  shadiest  place."  There  was 
also  a  natural  love  of  truth  and  simplicity,  which 
has  put  life  and  an  enduring  freshness  into  all  that 
he  has  written. 

The  Hallelujah,  or  Britain's  Second  Remem- 
brancer, was  first  published  in  1641.  The  work 
was  written  in  the  interval  between  the  war  which 
Charles  I.  waged  against  the  Scotch  Covenanters, 
and  that  of  the  Parliamentarians  against  the  King. 
In  these  wars  Wither  was  actively  engaged.  He 
served  as  Captain  and  Quarter  Master  General 
of  a  regiment  against  the  Covenanters ;  and  on  the 
rupture  between  Charles  and  his  English  subjects, 
he  sold  his  estate  and  raised  a  troop  of  horse  for 
the  Parliament,  in  whose  army  he  held  the  rank 
of  major. 

This  apparent  fickleness  of  conduct  in  the  poet  has 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

given  rise  to  much  unpleasant  controversy,  and 
there  is  no  doubt,  but  it  was  one  chief  cause  of  the 
defamation  of  his  genius  by  contemporary  and 
royalist  writers.     It  is  difficult  to  form  a  true  esti- 
mate of  Wither' s  political  conduct.   He  had  suffered 
from  time  to  time  great  and  grievous  wrongs  at  the 
hands  of  royalty  and  those  about  the  throne.    But 
he  had  taken  deep  revenge  on  his  enemies.   In  his 
satire  he  had  flayed  them  alive,  and  had  there  hung 
them  up  as  it  were  in  ever-during  chains  to  the 
gaze  and  scorn  of  posterity.     It  is  true  that  there 
are  few  or  no  personalities  in  Wither's   satire. 
Vice  in  high  places,  however,  is  so  unsparingly 
"  stript  and  whipt,"  that  he  who  runs  may  read 
who  were  the  poet's  victims.     Some  better  feeling 
than  revenge,  therefore,  we  would  hope,  was  the 
inducement  which  led  Wither  to  draw  his  sword 
against  the  King.     History  shows  there  was  much 
that  was  rotten  in  the  State,  and  it  may  be  that 
Wither  joined  the  Parliament,  not  to  overthrow 
monarchy,  but  to  place  it  on  a  surer  foundation. 
We  cannot  for  a  moment  suppose  that  he  buckled 
on  his  armour  from  a  love  of  strife.     Still  what- 
ever was  the  cause  of  his  joining  the  Republicans, 
it  must  ever  be  regretted  that  he  felt  called  upon 
to  quit  the  peaceful  haunts  of  the  Muses  for  the 
horrid  din  of  the  battle  field.     That  war  was  not 
his  delight  seems  to  be  evidenced  by  his  verse ; 
for  who  but  a  man  of  peace  could  write  these 
stanzas,  which  we  copy  from  his  Hymn  "  For  a 
Soldier:"— 

Now  in  myself  I  notice  take, 
What  life  we  soldiers  lead, 
My  hair  stands  up,  my  heart  doth  ache, 
My  soul  is  full  of  dread ; 
And  to  declare 
This  horrid  fear, 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Throughout  my  bones  I  feel 

A  shiv'ring  cold 

On  me  lay  hold, 
And  run  from  head  to  heel. 

It  is  not  loss  of  limbs  or  breath 
Which  hath  me  so  dismay'd, 
Nor  mortal  wounds  nor  groans  of  death 
Have  made  me  thus  array'd  : 
When  cannons  roar 
I  start  no  more 

Than  mountains  from  their  place, 
Nor  feel  I  fears, 
Though  swords  and  spears 
Are  darted  at  my  face. 

A  soldier  it  would  ill  become 

Such  common  things  to  fear, 
The  shouts  of  war,  the  thund'ring  drum, 
His  courage  up  doth  cheer : 
Though  dust  and  smoke 
His  passage  choke, 
He  boldly  marcheth  on, 
And  thinketh  scorn 
His  back  to  turn, 

Till  all  be  lost  or  won. 

#  *  *  *  » 

That  whereupon  the  dread  begins 

Which  thus  appalleth  me, 
Is  that  huge  troop  of  crying  sins 
Which  rife  in  soldiers  be : 
The  wicked  mind, 
Wherewith  I  find 
Into  the  field  they  go, 
More  terror  hath, 
Than  all  the  wrath 
And  engines  of  the  foe. 
The  rapes,  the  spoils,  and  acts  unjust 

Which  are  in  soldiers  rife, 
Their  damned  oaths,  their  brutish  lust, 
Their  cursed  course  of  life, 
More  dreadful  are, 
When  death  draws  near, 
Than  death  itself  can  be ; 
And  he  that  knows 
The  fear  of  those, 
The  mouth  of  hell  doth  see. 


INTRODUCTION'.  xvii 

The  political  feature  of  Wither' s  character,  how- 
ever, scarcely  belongs  to  these  pages.*  It  is  evident 
that  while  he  was  engaged  in  writing  the  Halle- 
lujah his  mind  was  eminently  meditative.  His 
one  aim  seems  to  have  been  to  frame  thoughts 
which  might  be  adopted  by  all  classes  of  the  com- 
munity to  their  temporal  and  spiritual  advantage. 
That  he  was  a  royalist  at  heart  is  evident  from 
"  A  Coronation  Hymn,"  page  129  ;  and  it  is  a  fact 
worthy  to  be  noted,  that  there  are  no  republican 
sentiments  expressed  throughout  the  entire  volume. 
If,  as  Charles  Lamb  remarks,  Wither  in  his  im- 
prisonment enjoyed  a  perpetual  source  of  inward 
sunshine — if  in  his  afflictions  he  continually  drank 
of  a  fountain  within  his  breast,  nourished  by  the 
waters  of  peace,  much  more  must  he  have  possessed 
these  high  enjoyments  while  he  was  employed  in 
writing  the  Hallelujah.  These  remarks  receive 
apt  illustration  from  the  last  Hymn  in  the  book 
entitled  "  The  Author  s  Hymn  for  Himself:"— 

By  Thy  grace  the  passions,  troubles, 
And  what  most  my  heart  express'd, 
Have  appear'd  as  airy  bubbles, 
Dreams  or  suff  'rings  but  in  jest ; 
And  with  profit  thai  hath  ended, 
Which  my  foes  for  harm  intended. 

Those  afflictions  and  those  terrors 
Which  did  plagues  at  first  appear, 
Did  but  show  me  what  mine  errors 
And  mine  imperfections  were ; 
But  they  wretched  could  not  make  me, 
Nor  from  Thy  affection  shake  me. 

Therefore  as  Thy  blessed  Psalmist, 
When  his  warfare  had  an  end, 

*  This  remark  applies  equally  to  the  Hymns  and 
Songs  of  the  Church  :  we  intend  examining  into 
Wither's  political  character  in  some  one  of  his  secular 
works,  and  also  narrating  what  further  particulars  we 
can  gather  of  his  life. 

b 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 

And  his  days  were  at  the  calmest, 
Psalms  and  Hymns  of  praises  penn'd; 
So  my  rest  by  Thee  enjoy'd, 
To  Thy  praise  I  have  employ'd. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  great  rarity  of 
the  Second  Remembrancer.  Mr.  Gutch,  who 
many  years  ago  issued  a  selection  from  the  work, 
in  a  recent  letter  to  the  editor  states  that  his  selec- 
tion was  derived  from  a  copy  lent  him  by  the  late 
Mr.  Heber,  which  with  a  copy  in  the  British 
Museum  he  believes  are  the  only  two  known.  It 
is  from  the  copy  mentioned  by  Mr.  Gutch  that  we 
are  enabled  to  present  to  the  reader  a  reprint  of  the 
entire  volume.  At  the  sale  of  Mr.  Heber's  library 
the  volume  was  purchased  by  the  late  Mr.  T. 
Thorpe,  he  resold  it  to  the  Rev.  Henry  Wrightson, 
who  has  very  generously  placed  it  at  the  disposal 
of  the  publisher  of  the  "  Library  of  Old  Authors," 
for  the  purpose  of  reprinting.  This  is  an  example 
which  we  trust  will  be  followed  by  the  possessors 
of  other  rare  volumes  of  merit ;  and  both  editor 
and  publisher  of  this  reprint  feel  deeply  the  kind- 
ness of  Mr.  Wrightson,  and  which  they  doubt  not 
will  be  likewise  appreciated  by  the  public. 

A  recent  historian  has  designated  George  Wither 
by  the  title  of  a  "  Puritan  poet."  There  is  nothing 
in  his  early  poetry  which  would  fix  such  a  character 
upon  him  ;  but  perhaps  his  later  verse,  written 
after  he  had  joined  the  Parliamentarians,  may 
somewhat  savour  of  Puritanism.  He  scarcely, 
however,  deserves  the  name  of  a  poet  from  his 
later  writings,  as  most  of  them  fall  far  below 
mediocrity.  It  is  his  early  poetry  alone  that  en- 
titles him  to  the  name  of  a  poet,  and  then  certainly 
he  cannot  be  classed  among  the  ranks  of  Puritanism. 
The  writer  who  has  thus  characterised  him  says 
of  his  early  poetry,  that  it  especially  abounds  in 


INTRODUCTION.  xix 

"  the  finest  bursts  of  sunshine,  and  in  the  richest 
outpourings  both  of  fancy  and  of  heart,"  and  such 
poetry  as  this  could  never  emanate  from  a  sectarian 
partizan.  The  truth  is,  by  eventually  joining  the 
ranks  of  Puritanism  Wither  drew  such  a  thick 
cloud  over  his  poetry  and  his  character  that  it  is 
difficult  for  posterity  to  penetrate  it  in  order  to 
view  him  as  a  man,  and  his  writings  as  poetry  in 
the  light  they  should  be  viewed. 

Puritanism  was  not  an  atmosphere  for  poets  to 
breathe  in.  The  age  of  the  Civil  War  and  of  the 
Commonwealth  does  not  it  is  true  present  an  ab- 
solute blank  in  the  history  of  our  highest  literature ; 
but  with  the  exception  of  three  names — Milton, 
Jeremy  Taylor,  and  Sir  Thomas  Browne — there 
is  scarcely  besides  a  writer  of  celebrity  in  that 
stormy  period.  Sacred  and  secular  poetry  alike 
was  nearly  silent,  hushed  partly  by  the  din  of  arms 
and  of  theological  and  political  strife,  but  chiefly  by 
the  dark  lowering  frown  of  triumphant  Puritanism. 
It  was  the  boast  of  Puritanism  that  it  had  put 
down  all  the  fine  arts — poetry  included — never 
again  to  lift  their  heads  in  England. 

It  seems  probable  that  the  rarity  of  Wither's 
early  poetry  is  in  a  great  measure  owing  to  the 
circumstance  of  his  having  joined  the  Puritan 
faction.  All  history  testifies  that  the  Puritans 
themselves  entertained  neither  love  nor  respect 
for  the  Muses :  and  it  seems  clear  that  Wither  gave 
such  deep  offence  to  the  Royalist  section  of  the 
community,  that  his  productions,  however  pure  and 
meritorious,  could  not  hope  to  find  favour  among 
them.  His  political  conduct,  indeed,  erased  from 
the  public  remembrance  the  sweetness  of  his  early 
poetry,  and  the  wit  and  festivity  which  accom- 
panied the  Restoration  tended  still  more  to  depress 
his  fair  and  legitimate  fame.  It  became  the 


xx  INTRODUCTION. 

fashion  to  call  him  an  old  Puritan  satirist,  and 
the  natural  consequence  was  that  those  works 
from  which  he  ought  to  have  reaped  a  large  harvest 
of  fame  were  thrown  aside,  alike  contemned  and 
forgotten.  This  appears  to  have  been  particularly 
the  case  with  the  Hallelujah,  or  Britain's  Second 
Remembrancer ;  a  work  which  ought  to  have 
rescued  his  name  from  obloquy  and  disgrace  by 
the  mere  force  of  its  purity  of  sentiment.  After 
the  lapse  of  more  than  two  centuries,  however,  it 
is  here  reproduced,  and  we  augur  for  it  and  its 
author  a  fairer  fame  in  this  enlightened  age  than 
was  found  when  the  work  was  first  published  in 
the  days  of  political  strife  and  fanaticism.  To 
Wither  we  would  apply  the  language  of  one  of  his 
own  beautiful  and  expressive  emblems : — 

Thus  fares  the  man,  whom  virtue  beacon-like 
Hath  fix'd  upon  the  hills  of  eminence ; 
At  him  the  tempests  of  mad  envy  strike 
And  rage  against  his  piles  of  innocence. 
But  still  the  more  they  wrong  him  and  the  more 
They  seek  to  keep  his  worth  from  being  known, 
They  daily  make  it  greater  than  before, 
And  cause  his  fame  the  further  to  be  blown. 
When,  therefore,  no  self-doting  arrogance, 
But  virtues,  cover'd  with  a  modest  veil, 
Break  through  obscurity  and  thee  advance 
To  place  where  envy  shall  thy  worth  assail, 
Discourage  not  thyself,  but  stand  the  shocks 
Of  wrath  and  envy.     Let  them  snarl  and  bite, 
Pursue  thee  with  detraction,  slander,  mocks, 
And  all  the  venom'd  engines  of  despite  : — 
Thou  art  above  their  malice,  and  the  blaze 
Of  thy  celestial  fire  shall  shine  so  clear 
That  their  besotted  souls  thou  shalt  amaze, 
And  make  thy  splendours  to  their  shame  appear. 

Iver, 
March  20th,  1857. 


HALELVIAH 

OR, 

BRITANS    Second   RE- 
MEMBRANCER, bringing  to 

REMEMBRANCE  (in  praifefull 
and  Poenitentiall  Hymns,  Spi- 

rituall  Songs  and  Morall-Odes) 

Meditations,  advancing  the  glory 
of  GOD,  in  the  pradife  of  Pietie  and 

Vertue ;  and  applyed  to  eafie  Tunes, 
to  be  Sung  in  Families,  &c. 

Compofed  in  a  three- fold  Volume,  by 
GEORGE  WITHER. 

The  firft,  contains  Hymns  Occafionall. 
The  fecond,  Hymns  Temporary. 
The  third,  Hymns  Perjonall. 

That  all  Perfons,  according  to  their  De- 
grees, and  Qualities,  may  at  all  times,  and 
upon  all  eminent  Occajions,  be  remem- 
membred  to  praife  GOD ;  and  to  be 
mindfull  of  their  Duties. 

One  woe  is  pad,  \hzfecond,  paffing  on ; 
Beware  the  third,  if  this,  in  vain  Be  gone. 


LONDON, 

Printed  by  I.  L.  for  Andrew  Hebb,  at  the  Bell, 
in  Pauls  Church-yard.   1641. 


TO  THE  THRICE  HONOURABLE, 

THE  HIGH  COURTS  OF  PARLIAMENT, 

NOW  ASSEMBLED  IN  THE  TRIPLE  EMPIRE 
OF  THE  BRITISH  ISLES  : 

GEO.  WITHER  HUMBLY  TENDERS  THIS  HIS 

HALLELUJAH,  OR  SECOND 

REMEMBRANCER. 

^IFTEEN  years  now  past,  I  wste  in 
some  things  of  moment  a  Remem- 
brancer to  these  Islands,  which  have 
in  many  particulars  so  punctually  and 
so  evidently  succeeded,  according  to  my  pre- 
dictions, that  not  a  few  have  acknowledged,  they 
were  not  published  so  long  before  they  came  to 
pass  without  the  special  providence  and  mercy  of 
God  to  these  kingdoms ;  and  some  who  scornfully 
jeered  and  maliciously  persecuted  me  for  that 
book,  almost  to  my  utter  undoing,  have  lived  to 
see  much  of  that  fulfilled  which  they  derided,  and 
to  feel  that  which  they  would  not  believe,  to  the 
verifying  of  a  conditional  imprecation,  expressed 
at  the  latter  end  of  my  eighth  canto,  in  these 
words : — 

And  if  by  Thee  I  was  appointed,  Lord ! 
Thy  judgments  and  Thy  mercies  to  record, 
As  here  I  do,  set  Thou  Thy  mark  on  those 
Who  shall  despitefully  the  same  oppose  ; 
And  let  it  publicly  be  seen  of  all, 
Till  of  their  malice  they  repent  them  shall. 


xxiv  DEDICATION. 

of  which  I  do  not  here  make  mention,  that  notice 
may  be  taken  of  it  for  mine  own  repute,  because 
I  know  the  vanity  of  such  aims,  and  how  easily 
they  may  be  turned  to  my  disgrace,  neither  is  it 
mentioned  to  add  to  their  dishonour  or  affliction, 
who  are  now  found  guilty  as  well  of  public  as  of 
private  oppressions  :  for  God  so  comfort  me  as  I 
have  compassionated  them,  as  they  are  men  ;  but 
I  do  rather  thus  oifer  those  events  to  considera- 
tion ;  that  my  former,  and  these  remembrances 
may  be  the  more  effectually  observed  to  stir  up 
thankfulness  and  heedfulness  of  God's  dealing, 
both  with  myself  and  others. 

For  though  it  were  but  a  bush  which  burned, 
God  was  the  inflamer  of  that  shrub ;  and,  as  it 
now  seemeth,  it  was  a  beacon  warrantably  fired 
to  give  true  alarums  to  prevent  those  dangers  and 
innovations  which  then  to  me  appeared  near  at  hand : 
yea,  though  my  first,  and  these  my  second  remem- 
brances, may  have  some  passages  and  expressions 
in  them,  savouring  so  much  of  my  natural  infir- 
mities as  may  make  them  distasteful  to  a  proud 
knowledge,  and  perhaps  exercise  the  humility  of  a 
sanctified  wisdom  ;  yet  I  am  confident  that  God 
hath  been  pleased  to  accompany  my  imperfect 
musings  with  some  notions  pertinent  to  these 
times,  and  proceeding  from  himself,  which  I  desire 
may  be  considered  of  as  they  shall  deserve,  and  no 
otherwise. 

I  arrogate  no  more  than  Balaam's  ass  might 
have  done  :  God  opened  mine  eyes  to  see  dangers 
which  neither  my  most  prudent  masters,  nor  men 
as  cunning  as  Balaam,  seemed  to  behold.  God 
opened  my  mouth  also,  and  compelled  me,  beyond 
my  natural  abilities,  to  speak  of  that  which  I  fore- 
saw would  come  to  pass ;  and  men's  eyes  are  now 
so  cleared,  excepting  theirs  who  are  wilfully  blind, 


DEDICATION.  xxv 

that  most  of  us  behold  the  angel  of  the  Lord, 
which  stood  in  our  way  with  a  drawn  sword ;  and 
we  have  lately  obtained  also,  partly  in  hope,  and 
partly  in  possession,  such  public  and  private  de- 
liverances, that  both  private  oblations  of  thanks- 
giving, and  general  sacrifices  of  praise,  are  now 
and  everlastingly  due  from  these  islands. 

For  the  better  performance  of  which  duty,  I  do 
now  execute  the  office  of  a  remembrancer  in 
another  manner  than  heretofore ;  and  have  di- 
rected unto  you  the  most  honourable  representa- 
tive bodies  of  these  kingdoms  the  sweet  perfume 
of  pious  praises,  compounded  according  to  the  art 
of  the  spiritual  apothecary  to  further  the  per- 
formance of  thankful  devotions;  hoping,  that  by 
your  authorities  they  shall,  if  they  so  merit,  be 
recommended  unto  them  for  whose  use  they  are 
prepared.  And  there  will  be  need  both  of  God's 
extraordinary  blessing,  and  of  your  grave  assist- 
ance herein. 

For  so  innumerable  are  the  foolish  and  profane 
songs  now  delighted  in,  to  the  dishonour  of  our 
language  and  religion,  that  hallelujahs  and  pious 
meditations  are  almost  out  of  use  and  fashion  ; 
yea,  not  in  private  only,  but  at  our  public  feasts 
and  civil  meetings  also,  scurrilous  and  obscene 
songs  are  impudently  sung  without  respecting  the 
reverend  presence  of  matrons,  virgins,  magistrates 
or  divines.  Nay,  sometimes  in  their  despite  they 
are  called  for,  sung  and  acted  with  such  abomin- 
able gesticulations  as  are  very  offensive  to  all 
modest  hearers  and  beholders ;  and  fitting  only  to 
be  exhibited  at  the  diabolical  solemnities  of  Bac- 
chus, Venus,  or  Priapus. 

For  prevention  whereof,  I  am  an  humble  peti- 
tioner, that  some  order  may  be  provided  by  the 
wisdom  and  piety  of  your  assemblies  ;  seeing  upon 


xxvi  DEDICATION. 

due  examination  of  this  abuse  it  may  soon  be  dis- 
covered, that  as  well  Censores  Canticorum  as 
Librorum  will  be  necessary  in  these  times ;  and  I 
am  confident  your  zeal  and  prudence  will  pro- 
vide as  you  see  cause,  and  accept  these  endeavours 
of  your  humble  suppliant  and  servant,  who  sub- 
mitting himself  and  his  remembrances  to  your 
grave  censures,  submissively  takes  his  leave,  and 
beseecheth  God's  blessing  upon  your  honourable 
designs  and  consultations. 


TO  THE  HEADER. 

WAS  wont  to  feign  myself  a  shepherd, 
but  now  I  have  really  a  flock  and  many 
other  such  like  rural  negotiations  to 
oversee ;  among  which,  I  do  now  and 
then  intermingle  employments  of  this  nature,  that 
I  might  not  muddle  altogether  in  dirt  and  dung, 
but  leave  behind  me  some  testimonials,  that  while 
I  laboured  for  the  maintenance  of  my  body  I  was 
not  without  meditations  pertinent  to  the  well- 
being  of  my  soul ;  though  the  affairs  which  neces- 
sity compels  me  to  follow,  are  no  little  hinderances 
to  the  muses  which  I  affect. 

I  have  observed  three  sorts  of  poesy  now  in 
fashion  ;  one  consisteth  merely  of  rhymes,  clinches, 
anagraminatical  fancies,  or  such  like  verbal  or  literal 
conceits  as  delight  schoolboys  and  pedantical  wits ; 
having  nothing  in  them  either  to  better  the  under- 
standing or  stir  up  good  affections. 

These  rattles  of  the  brain  are  much  admired  by 
those  who  being  men  in  years,  continue  children 
in  understanding,  and  those  chats  of  wit,  may  well 
be  resembled  to  the  fantastical  suits  made  of 
taffeties  and  sarcenets,  cut  out  in  slashes,  which 
are  neither  comely  nor  commodious  for  sober  men 
to  wear,  nor  very  useful  for  anything,  being  out 
of  fashion,  but  to  be  cast  on  the  dunghill. 

Another  sort  of  poesy  is  the  delivery  of  neces- 
sary truths  and  wholesome  documents,  couched  in 
significant  parables,  and  illustrated  by  such  flowers 


xxviii         TO    THE   READER. 

of  rhetoric  as  are  helpful  to  work  upon  the  affec- 
tions, and  to  insinuate  into  apprehensive  readers, 
a  liking  of  those  truths  and  instructions  which 
they  express. 

These  inventions  are  most  acceptable  to  those 
who  have  ascended  the  middle  region  of  know- 
ledge; for  though  the  wisest  men  make  use  of 
them  in  their  writings,  yet  they  are  not  the  wisest 
men  for  whose  sake  they  are  used.  This  poesy  is 
frequently  varied  according  to  the  several  growths, 
ages,  and  alterations  of  that  language,  wherein  it 
is  worded  ;  and  that  which  this  day  is  approved  of 
as  an  elegancy  may  seem  less  facetious  in  another 
age;  for  which  cause  such  compositions  may  be 
resembled  to  garments  of  whole  silk  adorned  with 
gold  lace ;  for  while  the  stuif,  shape,  and  trimming, 
are  in  fashion,  they  are  a  fit  wearing  for  princes  ; 
and  the  materials  being  unmangled,  may  continue 
useful  to  some  purposes  for  some  other  persons. 

A  third  poesy  there  is  which  delivers  com- 
modious  truths,  and  things  really  necessary,  in  as 
plain  and  in  as  universal  terms  as  it  can  possibly 
devise ;  so  contriving  also  what  is  intended,  that 
the  wisest,  having  no  cause  to  contemn  it,  may  be 
profitably  remembered  of  what  they  know,  and  the 
ignorant  become  informed  of  what  is  convenient 
to  be  known. 

This  is  not  so  plausible  among  the  witty  as 
acceptable  to  the  wise ;  because  it  regardeth  not 
so  much  to  seem  elegant  as  to  be  useful  for  all 
persons,  in  all  times ;  which  it  endeavoureth  by 
using  a  phrase  and  method,  neither  unpleasing  to 
the  time  present,  nor  likely  to  grow  altogether  out 
of  use  in  future  ages ;  and  if  it  make  use  of  enig- 
matical expressions,  it  is  to  prevent  the  profana- 
tion of  some  truths,  or  the  oppressing  of  their 
professors  :  the  commendation  of  this  poesy  is  not 


TO    THE   READER.          xxix 

improperly  set  forth  by  a  mantle,  or  such-like 
upper  garment,  of  the  best  English  cloth ;  for  that 
continueth  indifferently  serviceable  for  all  seasons, 
and  may  be  usefully  and  commendably  worn  by 
men  of  every  degree. 

To  this  plain  and  profitable  poesy  I  have  humbly 
aspired,  and  especially  in  this  book,  imitating 
therein,  though  coming  infinitely  behind  them,  no 
worse  patterns  than  the  most  holy  prophets ;  and 
by  this  means,  I  hope  the  memorial  of  God's 
mercies  shall  be  the  better  preserved  in  our  hearts, 
and  things  pertinent  to  our  happiness  be  the  more 
frequently  presented  to  a  due  consideration. 

Songs  were  adjudged,  even  by  the  wisdom  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  fittest  means  to  convey  to  many 
persons,  and  through  many  generations,  those 
caveats,  counsels,  and  considerations  which  ought 
seriously  to  be  minded,  as  appears  by  the  song  of 
Moses,  and  many  other  dispersed  in  both  Testa- 
ments, as  also  by  the  Psalms  of  David :  yea,  our 
own  experience  assures  us,  that  by  song  matters 
of  moment  may  not  only  be  committed  to  memory 
with  more  ease,  but  be  more  delightfully  preserved 
unforgotten  than  by  any  other  means. 

Songs  and  Hymns  are  the  most  ancient  writings 
of  the  world,  and  the  most  esteemed  in  pious  ages  : 
in  them  divine  mysteries  were  first  recorded,  and 
doubtless  to  celebrate  the  honour  of  God  and  to 
stir  up  men's  affections  to  the  love  and  practice  of 
holiness  and  virtue,  was  the  prime  subject  and 
scope  of  ancient  song  and  music ;  though  at  this 
time  they  are  otherwise  overmuch  employed. 
But  indeed  the  abuse  of  them  is  no  new  thing ; 
for  the  devil  perceiving  how  devotion  and  honest 
affections  were  by  these  means  assisted  and  stirred 
up,  he  long  since  taught  his  prophets  to  magnify 
also  their  false  gods  in  hymns  dedicated  to  their 


xxx  TO    THE  READER. 

honour,  and  to  provoke  unclean  desires  by  pro- 
fane and  immodest  songs  and  ballads  fitted  to 
unclean  passions  ;  of  which  latter  sort  we  have 
now  such  variety,  that  there  is  hardly  room,  sure 
I  am,  no  encouragement  for  a  devout  muse. 

Childhood  and  youth  are  almost  generally  so 
seduced  and  bewitched  with  vain,  if  not  wicked, 
songs  and  poems,  that  holy  and  pious  meditations 
are  tedious  and  unwelcome  to  most  men,  all  their 
life  long :  nay,  poesy  hath  been  so  profaned  by 
unhallowed  suggestions,  inspirations  I  will  not 
call  them,  and  by  having  been  long  time  the  bawd 
to  lust,  and  abused  to  other  improper  ends ;  that 
some  good  men,  though  therein  not  very  wise 
men,  have  affirmed  poesy  to  be  the  language  and 
invention  of  the  devil. 

To  prevent  these  errors  and  offences,  Mr. 
Sandys,  Mr*  Herbert,  Mr.  Quarles,  and  some 
others,  have  lately  to  their  great  commendations, 
seriously  endeavoured  by  tuning  their  muses  to 
divine  strains,  and  by  employing  them  in  their 
proper  work.  For  the  like  prevention  I  have  also 
laboured  according  to  my  talent ;  and  am  desirous 
both  to  help  restore  the  muses  to  their  ancient 
honour,  and  to  become  a  means  by  the  pleasingness 
of  song  to  season  childhood  and  young  persons 
with  more  virtue  and  piety :  to  that  end  I  composed 
these  hymns  and  songs ;  taking  the  advantage  of 
times,  persons,  and  occasions,  in  hope  that  by 
using  various  means,  I  shall  at  some  time,  upon 
some  occasion,  in  some  persons,  prevent  or  dissolve 
the  devil's  enchantments  by  these  lawful  charms, 
which  may  be  read  or  sung  to  that  purpose  as 
occasion  is  offered,  and  as  my  readers  are  affected. 

In  my  personal  Hymns,  I  arrogate  not  to  in- 
struct men  of  all  qualities  or  degrees  in  each  point 
of  their  duties,  neither  to  dictate  all  meditations 


TO    THE   READER.  xxxi 

pertinent  to  them  in  the  exercise  of  their  devo- 
tion ;  but  I  rather  offer  some  principal  duties  and 
occasions  of  thankfulness  to  the  remembrance  of 
those  who  know  them,  and  the  knowledge  of 
them  to  such  as  are  altogether  ignorant,  in  hope 
the  one  or  the  other,  if  not  both,  may  be  benefited 
thereby. 

The  like  I  profess  in  my  Hymns,  appropriated 
to  times  and  occasions.  And  perhaps,  they  who 
need  instruction  shall  find  here  and  there  dis- 
persed, most  of  those  duties  which  are  pertinent 
to  Christian  men  and  women  of  every  degree  and 
condition ;  peradventure  also  the  publishing  of 
these  helps  and  remembrances,  may,  by  God's 
blessing,  increase  necessary  knowledge  in  those 
who  most  want  it,  and  that  honesty  and  piety 
which  is  lately  decayed. 

As  in  the  language,  so  in  the  sorts  of  verse,  I 
have  affected  plainness,  that  I  might  the  more 
profit  them  who  need  such  helps  :  this  I  have 
done  also,  that  they  may  be  sung  to  the  common 
tunes  of  .the  Psalms,  and  such  other  as  are  well 
known ;  to  which  I  have  directed  my  reader  not 
to  confine  him  to  such  tunes,  but  that  he  may 
have  those  until  he  be  provided  of  such  as  may  be 
more  proper ;  which,  perchance,  may  by  some  de- 
vout musician  be  hereafter  prepared. 

In  all  these  compositions,  I  have  made  use  of  no 
man's  method  or  meditations  but  mine  own.  Not 
that  I  despised  good  helps,  but  partly,  because  my 
fortunes  and  my  employments  compelled  me  to 
spin  them  out  of  my  own  bowels,  as  occasions 
were  presented  unto  me ;  and  chiefly,  because  I 
thought,  by  searching  mine  own  heart,  I  should 
the  better  find  out  those  musings  and  expressions 
which  would  flow  with  least  harshness,  and  be 
most  suitable  to  their  capacities  whom  I  desire  to 
profit. 


xxxii         TO    THE  READER. 

All  these  things  considered,  I  hope  I  shall  be 
judged  excusable  though  I  attained  not  to  perfec- 
tion in  my  pious  endeavours ;  and  I  am  hopeful 
also,  considering  how  many  Songs  I  have  now  pre- 
pared to  advance  a  Christian  rejoicing,  that  it 
will  not  be  thought  altogether  my  fault  if  there 
follow  not  a  merry  time. 

Without  more  words,  I  commit  these  my  humble 
devotions  to  their  use  who  shall  approve  and 
accept  of  them  ;  and  the  event  of  my  studies  and 
desires,  to  God's  gracious  providence,  whom  I 
beseech  to  sanctify  them  to  his  glory. 

June  I,  1641. 


HALLELUJAH,  OR 

BRITAIN'S  SECOND  REMEMBRANCER, 

BRINGING  TO  REMEMBRANCE,  IN  PRAISEFUL  AND  PENI- 
TENTIAL HYMNS,  SPIRITUAL  SONGS,  AND 
MORAL  ODES,  MEDITATIONS  ADVANCING  TIIE  GLORY  OF 
GOD,  AND  THE  PRACTICE  OF  PIETY 
AND  VIRTUE. 

THE  FIRST  PART 

CONSISTING  OF  HYMNS  OCCASIONAL. 

HYMN  I. 

A  general  Invitation  to  praise  God. 

THIS  hymn  stirreth  up  to  the  praise  of  God,  by  a 
poetical  invitation  of  the  creatures  to  the  performance 
of  that  duty  according  to  their  several  faculties  and 
dignities.  And  it  is  a  preamble  to  the  following 
Hymns. 

OME,  oh  coine  in  pious  lays, 
Sound  we  God  Almighty's  praise ; 
Hither  bring  in  one  consent, 
Heart,  and  voice,  and  instrument. 
Music  add  of  ev'ry  kind ; 
Sound  the  trump,  the  cornet  wind ; 
Strike  the  viol,  touch  the  lute ; 
Let  no  tongue  nor  string  be  mute  ; 
Nor  a  creature  dumb  be  found, 
That  hath  either  voice  or  sound. 


HYMN  I.  PART  i. 

2  Let  those  things  which  do  not  live, 
In  still  music  praises  give  : 
Lowly  pipe,  ye  worms  that  creep, 
On  the  earth,  or  in  the  deep  : 
Loud  aloft  your  voices  strain, 
Beasts  and  monsters  of  the  main : 
Birds,  your  warbling  treble  sing ; 
Clouds,  your  peals  of  thunders  ring  : 

Sun  and  moon,  exalted  higher, 
And  bright  stars,  augment  this  choir. 

3  Come,  ye  sons  of  human  race, 
In  this  chorus  take  a  place  ; 
And  amid  the  mortal  throng, 
Be  you  masters  of  the  song. 
Angels,  and  supernal  powers, 
Be  the  noblest  tenor  yours  ; 
Let  in  praise  of  God,  the  sound 
Run  a  never-ending  round ; 

That  our  song  of  praise  may  be 
Everlasting  as  is  He. 

4  From  earth's  vast  and  hollow  womb, 
Music's  deepest  base  may  come  ; 
Seas  and  floods,  from  shore  to  shore, 
Shall  their  counter-tenors  roar. 

To  this  consort,  when  we  sing, 
Whistling  winds  your  descants  bring ; 
That  our  song  may  over  climb 
All  the  bounds  of  place  and  time, 

And  ascend  from  sphere  to  sphere, 

To  the  great  Almighty's  ear. 

5  So,  from  heaven,  on  earth  he  shall 
Let  his  gracious  blessings  fall ; 
And  this  huge  wide  orb  we  see, 
Shall  one  choir,  one  temple  be ; 
Where,  in  such  a  praise,  full  tone 
We  will  sing  what  he  hath  done, 


PART  i.  HYMN  II. 

That  the  cursed  fiends  below 
Shall  thereat  impatient  grow. 
Then,  oh  come,  in  pious  lays, 
Sound  we  God  Almighty's  praise. 


HYMN  II. 

When  we  first  awake. 

IT  is  God's  mercy  that  our  sleep  is  not  to  death  :  and, 
therefore  whensoever  we  awake,  it  becometh  us  to 
lift  up  our  hearts  to  God  in  this,  or  in  the  like  medi- 
tation. 

Sing  this  as  the  25th  or  67th  Psalms. 

JEAR  God!  that  watch  dost  keep 
Round  all  that  honour  Thee, 
Vouchsafing  Thy  beloved  sleep 
When  rest  shall  needful  be ; 

My  soul  returns  Thee  praise, 

That  thus  refresh'd  I  am  ; 
And  that  my  tongue  a  voice  can  raise, 

To  praise  Thee  for  the  same. 

As  now  my  soul  doth  shake 

Dull  sleep  out  of  her  eyes ; 
So  let  Thy  Spirit  me  awake, 

That  I  from  sin  may  rise. 

The  night  is  past  away, 

Which  fill'd  us  full  of  fears  ; 
And  we  enjoy  the  glorious  day, 

Wherein  Thy  grace  appears. 

Oh  !  let  me,  therefore,  shun 

All  errors  of  the  night ; 
Thy  righteousness  let  me  put  on, 

And  walk  as  in  the  light : 

And  guard  me  from  his  pow'r, 

Since  I  on  Thee  rely, 


4  HYMN  III.  PARTI. 

Who  walks  in  darkness  to  devour 

When  our  long  sleep  draws  nigh. 
4       Yea,  when  the  trump  shall  sound 

Our  summons  from  the  grave, 
Let  this  my  body  from  the  ground 

A  blessed  rising  have. 

That,  whatsoe'er  the  dreams 

Of  my  corruption  be, 
The  vision  of  Thy  glorious  beams 

May  bring  full  joys  to  me. 

HYMN  III. 

When  Day-light  appears. 

WHEN  we  first  behold  the  renewed  light,  our  thoughts 
should  be  lifted  up  to  the  Father  of  Lights,  by  whose 
mercy  we  escape  the  perils  of  darkness  :  and  it 
would  become  us,  otherwhile  to  praise  Him  and  in- 
struct ourselves,  in  this,  or  the  like  meditation. 

Sing  this  as  the  51st  Psalm,  or  the  Lamentation,  &c. 

JOOK  forth,  mine  eye  ;  look  up  and  view 
How  bright  the  day-light  shines  on  me ; 
And  as  the  morning  doth  renew, 
Mark  how  renew'd  God's  mercies  be. 
Behold,  the  splendours  of  the  day 
Disperse  the  shadows  of  the  night  ; 
And  they  who  late  in  darkness  lay, 
Have  now  the  comforts  of  the  light. 
2  Nor  twilight  plagues,  nor  midnight  fears, 
Nor  mortal,  nor  immortal  foes, 
Had  power  to  take  us  in  their  snares ; 
But  safe  we  slept,  and  safe  arose. 
And  to  those  days  which  we  have  had, 
He  that  is  Lord  of  day  and  night, 
Another  day  vouchsafes  to  add, 
That  our  lost  hours  redeem  we  might. 


PARTI.  HYMN  IV.  5 

3  It  is  too  much  to  have  made  void 
So  many  days  already  past : 

Let  this,  therefore,  be  so  employ'd, 
As  if  we  knew  it  were  our  last. 
Most  creatures  now  themselves  advance, 
Their  morning  sacrifice  to  bring  ; 
The  herds  do  skip,  the  flocks  do  dance, 
The  winds  do  pipe,  the  birds  do  sing. 

4  Lord,  why  should  these,  who  were  decreed 
To  serve  Thee  in  a  lower  place, 

In  thankful  duties  us  exceed, 
Who  have  obtain'd  the  highest  grace  ? 
We  are  obliged  much  more  than  those, 
Our  voice  in  thankful  sounds  to  raise  : 
Therefore,  O  God  !  our  lips  unclose, 
And  teach  our  tongues  to  sing  Thy  praise. 

5  Let  heart,  and  hand,  and  voice  accord, 
This  day  to  magnify  Thy  name  : 
And  let  us  ev'ry  day,  O  Lord  ! 
Continue  to  perform  the  same. 

So  when  that  morning  doth  appear, 
In  which  Thou  shalt  all  flesh  destroy ; 
We  shall  not  be  awaked  with  fear, 
But  rise  and  meet  Thy  Son  with  joy. 

HYMX  IV. 

When  we  put  on  our  Apparel. 

THE  putting  on  of  our  apparel  may  occasion  many 
considerations,  helpful  to  keep  us  mindful  of  our 
frailties,  of  our  wants,  and  of  some  caveats*  prevent- 
ing errors  and  snares,  whereinto  we  may  else  fall 
ere  the  day  be  past. 

Sing  this  as  the  Magnificat,  or  Te  Deum. 

i  ORD  !  had  not  man  sought  out  by  si  n, 

What  should  have  been  unknown' 
His  nakedness  unfelt  had  been, 

*  Or  cautious. 


HYMN  IV.  PARTI. 

And  wiser  he  had  grown. 
But  in  the  stead  of  what  he  thought 

By  lawless  means  to  know, 
The  knowledge  of  that  want  was  taught 

Which  brings  the  sense  of  woe. 

2  Had  he  as  forward  strived  to  be 

The  fruit  of  life  to  taste, 
As  on  the  death-procuring  tree 

A  lustful  eye  to  cast ; 
The  bliss  which  was  for  him  prepared, 

In  soul,  he  had  obtained ; 
And  in  his  body  also  shared 

The  blessing  pre-ordain'd. 

3  But  since  the  flesh  did  press  to  see 

Her  wants  before  the  time, 
Both  soul  and  flesh  afflicted  be 

For  that  presumptuous  crime : 
And  cumber' d  so,  with  pains  and  care, 

To  purchase  clothes  and  food  ; 
That  little  their  endeavours  are 

To  seek  their  chiefest  good. 

4  Lord  !   with  a  robe  of  innocence 

Thy  servant  so  array, 
That  it  may  take  the  painful  sense 

Of  outward  wants  away  : 
Yea,  let  Thy  justice  clothe  me  so, 

That  I  incur  no  blame ; 
Nor  through  my  sin  so  naked  grow 

As  to  augment  my  shame  : 

5  And  let  the  garments  which  I  wear, 

My  tender  flesh  to  hide, 
Be  neither  made  a  lustful  snare, 

Nor  ensigns  of  my  pride. 
But  rather  be  a  means  to  show 

The  folly  of  that  deed 
By  which  man  fell,  and  fell  so  low, 

As  these  poor  toys  to  need. 


PARTI.  HYMN   V. 


HYMN  V. 

A  Morning  Hymn. 

MANY  dangers  hang  over  us  all  the  day.  Therefore, 
before  we  adventure  forth  to  follow  our  affairs  we 
might  be  the  more  safe,  if  we  were  first  charmed  by 
such  invocations  as  these. 

Sing  this  as  the  Paternoster. 

I  INGE  Thou  hast  added  now,  O  God  ! 
Unto  my  life  another  day, 
And  giv'st  me  leave  to  walk  abroad, 
And  labour  in  my  lawful  way  : 

My  walks  and  works  with  me  begin ; 
Conduct  me  forth,  and  bring  me  in. 

2  In  ev'ry  power  my  soul  enjoys 
Internal  virtues  to  improve  ; 
In  ev'ry  sense  that  she  employs, 
In  her  external  works  to  move, 

Bless  her,  O  God !  and  keep  me  sound, 
From  outward  harm  and  inward  wound. 

3  Let  sin  nor  Satan's  fraud  prevail, 
To  make  mine  eye  of  reason  blind, 
Or  faith,  or  hope,  or  love  to  fail, 
Or  any  virtues  of  the  mind  ; 

But  more  and  more  let  them  increase, 
And  bring  me  to  mine  end  in  peace. 

4  Lewd  courses  let  my  feet  forbear, 
Keep  Thou  my  hands  from  doing  wrong ; 
Let  not  ill  counsels  pierce  mine  ear, 
Nor  wicked  words  defile  my  tongue. 

And  keep  the  windows  of  each  eye 
That  no  strange  lust  climb  in  thereby. 

5  But  guard  Thou  safe  my  heart  in  chief, 
That  neither  hate,  revenge,  nor  fear ; 


8  HYMN   VI.  PARTI. 

Nor  vain  desire,  vain  joy,  or  grief, 
Obtain  command  or  dwelling  there : 

O 

And,  Lord !  with  ev'ry  saving  grace, 
Still,  true  to  Thee,  maintain  that  place. 

6  From  open  wrongs,  from  secret  hates, 
Preserve  me,  likewise,  Lord !  this  day ; 
From  slanderous  tongues,  from  wicked  mates, 
From  ev'ry  danger  in  my  way  : 

My  goods  to  me,  secure  thou  too, 
And  prosper  all  the  works  I  do. 

7  So  till  the  evening  of  this  morn, 
My  time  shall  then  so  well  be  spent, 
That  when  the  twilight  shall  return, 
I  may  enjoy  it  with  content  ; 

And  to  Thy  praise  and  honour  say, 
That  this  hath  proved  a  happy  day. 


HYMN  VI. 

A  Hymn  whilst  we  are  washing. 

THOUGH  water  be  a  common  blessing,  yet  we  receive 
many  great  benefits  thereby,  and  cannot  live  con- 
veniently without  it.  If,  therefore,  we  sometimes 
remember  to  be  thankful  in  the  use  of  it,  and  to  sanc- 
tify it  with  such-like  meditations  as  these,  it  will 
become  holy  water  unto  us. 

Sing  this  as  the  1st,  2nd,  or  30th  Psalms. 

[S  we  by  water  wash  away 

Uncleanness  from  our  flesh, 
And  sometimes  often  in  a  day, 
Ourselves  are  fain  to  wash  : 
So  ev'ry  day,  thoughts,  words,  or  deeds, 

The  soul  do  sully  so, 

That  often  every  day  she  needs 

Unto  her  cleanser  go. 


PARTI.  HYMN   VII.  9 

2  Our  sins  purgation  doth  require, 

Sometime  a  flood  of  tears  ; 
Sometime  the  painful  purging  fire 

Of  torments,  griefs,  or  fears  : 
And  all  this  cleansing  will  be  lost, 

When  we  our  best  shall  do, 
Unless  we  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 

May  be  baptized  too. 

3  Lord,  by  Thy  sanctifying  Spirit, 

And  through  my  faith  in  Thee 
Made  acceptable  by  Thy  merit, 

Purge,  wash  and  cleanse  Thou  me. 
And  as  this  water  purifies 

My  body's  outward  blots, 
So  cleanse  Thou,  by  Thy  blood  likewise, 

My  soul's  internal  spots. 

4  And  since  this  useful  element 

Thou  freely  dost  afford, 
In  using  it  let  me  present 

Due  thanks  to  Thee,  O  Lord ! 
And  then  accept  that  sacrifice, 

Though  cheap  and  mean  it  be, 
And  do  not  those  requests  despise, 

Which  I  prefer  to  Thee. 

HYMN  VII. 

When  we  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  Fire. 

FIRE  is  a  creature  both  beneficial  and  harmful,  accord- 
ing to  our  needfulness,  and  God's  blessing.  There- 
fore, this  Hymn  serves  both  to  remember  us  to  be 
thankful  for  the  good  received ;  and  to  beseech  God's 
protection  from  the  dangers  of  it. 

Sing  this  as  the  2nd,  6th,  or  7th  Psalms. 

that  no  wonders  things  appear 
Which  ev'ry  day  we  see,  [cheer, 

This  fire,  whose  warmth  our  flesh  doth 


10  HYMN  VIII.  PARTI. 

A  wondrous  thing  would  be  : 
For  while  by  fuel  it  is  fed, 

Which  we  therefore  provide, 
Array'd  in  shining  white  and  red, 

It  will  with  us  abide. 

2  But  when  the  same  we  do  neglect, 

It  quickly  flies  away  ; 
And  sometime,  for  our  disrespect, 

Upon  our  goods  doth  prey. 
If  guided  well,  it  is  a  friend ; 

If  not,  it  proves  a  foe, 
Which  bringeth  cities  to  an  end, 

And  realms  may  overthrow. 

3  Lord  !  since  this  creature  much  we  need, 

And  harm'd  thereby  may  be, 
Unless  we  take  thereof  good  heed, 

From  harms  preserve  us  free. 
Yea,  thankful  make  for  that  which  warms, 

And  which  we  now  enjoy ; 
And  keep  us  ever  from  the  harms 

Of  that  which  doth  destroy. 

HYMN  VIII. 

Before  we  begin  our  Work. 

WHEN  we  are  preparing  towards  our  daily  employments, 
their  beginnings  would  find  the  better  successful 
endings,  if  we  did  otherwhile  sing,  say,  or  think 
somewhat  to  this  purpose. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

INCE  Thou  hast,  Lord  !  appointed  so, 

That  man  by  labour  must  be  fed ; 
Lo,  with  a  cheerful  mind  I  go 
To  labour  for  my  daily  bread. 

I  do  not  at  my  lot  repine, 
Though  others  live  much  more  at  ease  ; 


PARTI.  HYMN  IX.  11 

But  I  subject  my  will  to  Thine, 
And  Thy  good  pleasure  me  shall  please. 
2  Let  what  I  purpose  now  to  do, 
Be  fully  pleasing  unto  Thee ; 
And  give  a  good  success  thereto, 
That  profit  thence  may  spring  to  me. 
Be  Thou  the  author  of  each  deed 
Which  now  by  me  shall  be  begun ; 
With  me  throughout  my  works  proceed, 
And  perfect  them  when  I  have  done. 


HYMN"  IX. 

When  we  are  at  our  Labour. 

MANY  use  to  mitigate  the  tediousness  of  their  labours 
by  singing.  Therefore,  to  encourage  labouring  men 
at  their  work,  some  privileges  of  a  laborious  life, 
and  some  petitions  befitting  such  as  live  by  labour, 
are  the  subject  of  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  14th  or  15th  Psalms. 

'HY  should  I  grieve  that  I  was  made 

Whilst  others  take  no  pain, 
To  labour  at  a  toilsome  trade, 
My  body  to  maintain  ? 
And  that  to  compass  cloth  and  meat, 

My  lot  no  means  doth  grant, 
Until  my  brows  or  brains  do  sweat 

To  get  me  what  I  want  ? 
2  Or  wherefore  by  a  murm'ring  tongue, 

Should  I  augment  my  care, 
Because  I  am  not  ranged  among 

Those  drones  that  idlers  are  ? 
For  labour  yields  me  true  content, 
Though  few  the  same  do  see ; 
And  when  my  toiling  hours  are  spent, 
My  sleeps  the  sweeter  be. 


12  HYMN  IX.  PARTI. 

3  Though  labour  was  enjoin'd  at  first 

To  be  a  curse  for  sin, 
Yet  man  by  being  so  accurst, 

May  screw  a  blessing  in  : 
And  he  that  with  a  patient  mind 

This  penance  doth  sustain, 
Shall  by  his  pains  true  pleasures  find, 

And  many  comforts  gain. 

4  Whilst  honest  labours  are  applied, 

We  vex  our  ghostly  foe ; 
And  in  our  hearts  he  is  denied 

His  harmful  tares  to  sow. 
A  thousand  mischiefs  we  avoid, 

When  he  would  us  entrap ; 
Which  they,  who  are  not  so  eniploy'd, 

But  rarely  do  escape. 

5  It  makes  our  bread  more  sweet  than  theirs 

Who  idly  spend  their  wealth ; 
We  seldom  have  so  many  cares, 

And  live  in  better  health. 
If  we  at  night  begin  to  tire, 

Next  morning  fresh  we  grow ; 
And  for  our  meat,  or  for  our  hire, 

To  work  again  we  go. 

6  Men  seldom  hear  us  crying  out, 

As  idler  folk  have  done, 
By  reason  of  the  lazy  gout, 

The  colic,  or  the  stone. 
But  when  our  strength  consumed  we  have, 

That  ripeness  doth  increase 
Which  makes  us  ready  for  the  grave, 

And  there  we  rest  in  peace. 

7  Lord !  grant  me  health  and  strength  to  bear 

The  labours  laid  on  me  ; 
And  in  those  works  to  persevere 
Whereto  I  call'd  shall  be. 


PARTI.  HYMN  X.  13 

And  let  me  find  by  what  Thy  grace 

Hath  for  my  soul  prepared, 
That  he  who  works  in  meanest  place 

May  gain  the  best  reward. 

HYMN  X. 

After  our  Work  is  done. 

LEST  when  we  have  accomplished  our  intended  works 
we  lose  the  benefit  of  our  labours  by  improvidence, 
or  unthanh fulness  5  we  are  hereby  put  in  remem- 
brance to  beseech  of  God  that  we  forfeit  not  the 
comfort  of  them  by  our  sins. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

}HAT  I  unthankful  may  not  be 

Now  this  my  work  is  fully  done, 
With  praises,  Lord  !  I  come  to  Thee, 
In  whom  it  was  at  first  begun  : 

For  if  my  pains  hath  compass'd  ought 
From  whence  a  profit  may  redound ; 
Thy  grace  the  same  in  me  hath  wrought ; 
Else  fruitless  had  my  deeds  been  found. 
2  Let  not  my  folly,  nor  my  foe, 
Nor  past  nor  future  sins,  destroy 
The  labours  which  I  did  bestow 
An  honest  profit  to  enjoy. 

But  make  my  pains  and  their  effect, 
To  me  still  prosp'rously  succeed ; 
And  let  me  never,  Lord  !  neglect 
To  praise  Thee,  both  in  will  and  deed. 

HYMN  XL 

When  we  depart  from  Home. 

WHEN  we  depart  from  home,  every  step  is  attended 
with  some  hazard,  or  temptation,  whereby  we  may 
be  endangered,  if  God  prevent  not.  To  Him,  there- 
fore, we  should  lift  up  our  hearts  to  this  effect. 


14  HYMN  XL  PART  i. 

Sing  this  as  the  16th  or  18th  Psalms,  &c. 

'HO  knows,  when  he  to  go  from  home 

Departeth  from  his  door, 
Or  when  or  how  he  back  shall  come, 
Or  whether  never  more  ? 
For  some  who  walk  abroad  in  health, 

In  sickness  back  are  brought ; 
And  some,  who  forth  have  gone  with  wealth, 
Have  back  return'd  with  nought. 

2  Lord !  therefore  now  I  go  abroad, 

My  guard  I  Thee  confess ; 
And  humbly  beg  of  Thee,  O  God  ! 

My  going  forth  to  bless. 
Go  with  me  whither  I  would  go  ; 

Stay  with  me  where  I  stay ; 
Do  for  me  what  I  ought  to  do  ; 

Speak  Thou  what  I  should  say. 

3  From  taking  wrong,  from  doing  harm, 

From  thoughts  and  speeches  ill, 
From  passion's  rage,  from  pleasure's  charm, 

Vouchsafe  to  keep  me  still. 
Let  me  abroad  some  blessing  find, 

And  let  no  curse  the  while 
Befall  to  that  I  leave  behind, 

My  honest  hopes  to  spoil ; 

4  But  let  my  going  out  and  in, 

My  thoughts,  my  words,  and  ways, 
Be  alway  safe,  still  free  from  sin, 

And  ever  to  Thy  praise. 
And  when  my  pains  effect  shall  take, 

Or  times  of  stay  are  spent, 
With  health  and  credit  bring  me  back, 

With  comfort  and  content. 


PART  i.  HYMN  XII.  15 

HYMN  XH. 

When  we  return  Home. 

THOUGH  our  affairs  may  not  permit  us  to  sing  upon  all 
such  occasions,  yet  we  ought  at  all  times  to  be  thank- 
ful :  and  we  have  at  least  leisure  enough  to  meditate 
to  this  purpose  when  we  return  home. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 
|J  INGE,  Lord!  Thou  hast  well  pleased  been, 
As  now  it  may  appear, 

To  bear  me  forth,  to  bring  me  in, 

And  set  me  safely  here ; 
I,  who  deserved  not  this  grace, 

Should  far  less  worthy  be, 
If  I  repay  not  in  this  place 

The  thanks  I  owe  to  Thee. 
2  My  tongue  therefore,  O  Lord,  my  King! 

Now  soundeth  out  Thy  praise  : 
My  heart  the  selfsame  strain  doth  sing ; 

And  thus  to  Thee  it  says  : 
Thou  art  my  God  ;  and  never  shall 

Another  God  be  mine ; 
And  kingdoms,  powers,  and  glories,  all 

For  ever  shall  be  Thine. 

HYMN  XIII. 

At  Noontide. 

WE  have  usually  some  refreshings,  as  well  at  noontide 
as  in  the  mornings  and  evenings.  Therefore,  the 
singing  of  a  meridian  Hymn,  to  this,  or  the  like  pur- 
pose, is  not  impertinent. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

OW  that  the  sun  is  at  his  height, 
And  brightest  beams  displays ; 
We  to  the  Father  of  this  light 


16  HYMN  XIII.  PART  i. 

Will  sing  a  song  of  praise  : 
For  since  that  lamp  can  shine  so  clear, 

And  gild  so  large  a  sky, 
What  splendour  doth  in  Him  appear 

Who  made  that  glorious  eye ! 

2  How  happy  in  the  light  we  be, 

Which  from  this  planet  flows, 
Inform' d  we  are,  in  some  degree, 

When  from  our  view  he  goes : 
For  blessings  at  the  full  received, 

Appear  not  so  at  best, 
As  when  we  are  awhile  deprived 

Of  that  which  was  possess'd. 

3  Both  for  this  means  of  outward  sight, 

We  praise  Thee,  Lord !  therefore, 
And  for  those  beams  of  inward  light 

Which  make  that  blessing  more. 
Vouchsafe  that  whilst  this  happy  day 

Of  double  grace  doth  last, 
My  feet  may  travel  in  the  way 

Which  Thou  commanded  hast. 

4  Those  works  of  darkness  make  me  shun 

Which  my  chief  practice  were ; 
Those  arms  of  light  let  me  put  on, 

Which  I  am  bound  to  bear. 
That  when  the  night  of  death  shall  close 

The  daylight  of  mine  eyes, 
I  may  without  affrights  repose ; 

And  with  true  joys  arise. 

HYMN  XIV. 

At  Sun-setting. 

THE  singing  or  meditating  to  such  purposes  as  are  in- 
timated in  this  Hymn,  when  we  see  the  sun  declin- 
ing, may  perhaps  expel  unprofitable  musings,  and 
arm  against  the  terrors  of  approaching  darkness. 


PARTI.  HYMN  XIV.  17 


Sing  this  as  the  former. 

EHOLD  the  sun  that  seem'd  but  now 

Enthroned  overhead, 
Beginneth  to  decline  below 
This  globe  whereon  we  tread ; 
And  he,  whom  yet  we  look  upon 

With  comfort  and  delight, 
"Will  quite  depart  from  hence  anon, 

And  leave  us  to  the  night. 
Thus  time,  unheeded,  steals  away 

The  life  which  nature  gave ; 
Thus  are  our  bodies  ev'ry  day 

Declining  to  the  grave. 
Thus  from  us  all  those  pleasures  fly 

Whereon  we  set  our  heart  •; 
And  when  the  night  of  death  draws  nigh, 

Thus  will  they  all  depart. 
Lord !  though  the  sun  forsake  our  sight, 

And  mortal  hopes  are  vain ; 
Let  still  Thine  everlasting  light 

Within  our  souls  remain. 
And  in  the  nights  of  our  distress, 
Vouchsafe  those  rays  divine 
Which  from  the  Sun  of  Righteousness 
For  ever  brightly  shine. 


HYMN  XV. 

In  a  clear  starry  Night. 

BY  contemplating  the  beauty  of  the  stars,  which  were 
created  for  the  service  of  man,  we  af  e  taught  to  con- 
sider the  special  and  unspeakable  mercies  of  God 
vouchsafed  in  Christ  Jesus. 


18  HYMN  XV.  PARTI. 


Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

ORD  !  when  those  glorious  lights  I  see, 
With  which  Thou  hast  adoru'd  the 

skies ; 

Observing  how  they  moved  be, 
And  how  their  splendour  fills  mine  eyes  ; 

Methinks  it  is  too  large  a  grace, 
But  that  Thy  love  ordain'd  it  so, 
That  creatures  in  so  high  a  place, 
Should  servants  be  to  man  below. 

The  meanest  lamp  now  shining  there, 
In  size  and  lustre  doth  exceed 
The  noblest  of  Thy  creatures  here, 
And  of  our  friendship  hath  no  need. 

Yet  these  upon  mankind  attend, 
For  secret  aid,  or  public  light ; 
And  from  the  world's  extremest  end, 
Repair  unto  us  ev'ry  night. 

Oh  !  had  that  stamp  been  undefaced 
Which  first  on  us  Thy  hand  had  set, 
How  highly  should  we  have  been  graced, 
Since  we  are  so  much  honour'd  yet. 

Good  God  !  for  what  but  for  the  sake 
Of  Thy  beloved  and  only  Son, 
Who  did  on  Him  our  nature  take, 
Were  these  exceeding  favours  done  ? 

As  we  by  Him  have  honour'd  been, 
Let  us  to  Him  due  honours  give ; 
Let  His  uprightness  hide  our  sin, 
And  let  us  worth  from  Him  receive. 

Yea,  so  let  us  by  grace  improve 
What  Thou  by  nature  dost  bestow, 
That  to  Thy  dwelling-place  above 
We  may  be  raised  from  below. 


PART  i.  HYMN  X  VI.  19 

HYMN  XVI. 

In  a  dark  Night. 

DARKNESS  is  uncomfortable  to  all,  and  very  dreadful  to 
many  :  therefore  we  prepared  this  Hymn,  that  such 
as  are  fearful,  may  have  wherewith  to  comfort  their 
hearts  against  the  terrors  of  darkness. 

Sing  this  as  the  19th,  20th,  or  21st  Psalms. 

HAT  though  the  comforts  of  the  light 

This  gloomy  night  denies  ; 
Though  me  to  trouble  and  affright, 

Unwelcome  darkness  tries. 
What  should  I  doubt  ?  whom  should  I  fear  ? 

Or  why  dishearten'd  be ; 
Since  Thou,  O  God !  art  ev'rywhere, 

And  present  still  with  me. 
What  mischiefs  hath  a  midnight  hour 

My  terror  to  procure  ? 
What  warrant  hath  a  noontide  power 

My  safety  to  assure  ? 
I  find  no  comforts  in  the  day, 

If  Thou  Thy  presence  hid'st ; 
Xor  can  the  darkness  me  dismay, 

If  near  me  Thou  abid'st. 
Indeed  the  fiend  that  hates  the  light, 

Doth  oft  occasion  take, 
Amid  the  darkness  of  the  night, 

These  bugbear  shows  to  make  : 
Yet  sure  the  darkness  of  our  minds, 

Is  that  whereby  this  foe 
Most  frequently  occasion  finds 

The  greatest  harms  to  do. 
Me  from  that  darkness  to  defend, 

Thy  grace,  O  Lord  !  afford ; 


20  HYMN  XVI.  PART 

To  me  th'  enlightening  Spirit  lend, 
And  lantern  of  Thy  Word. 

For  then  though  Egypt's  darkness  had 
Inclosed  me  round  about  ; 

Yea,  though  I  sat  in  death's  black  shade, 
That  light  should  guide  me  out. 


HYMN  XVII. 

An  Evening  Hymn. 

LEST  brute  creatures  rise  in  judgment  against  us  for 
neglect  of  thankfulness,  this  Hymn  of  praise  is 
tendered  to  be  a  Remembrancer,  and  a  help  for  the 
better  performance  of  that  duty. 

Sing  this  as  the  Prayer  after  the  Commandments. 

\  OKD  !  should  we  oft  forget  to  sing 

A  thankful  evening  song  of  praise, 
This  duty  they  to  mind  might  bring 
Who  chirp  among  the  bushy  sprays. 

For  to  their  perches  they  retire, 
When  first  the  twilight  waxeth  dim ; 
And  ev'ry  night  that  sweet-voiced  choir 
Shuts  up  the  daylight  with  a  hymn. 

Ten  thousand  fold  more  cause  have  we 
To  close  each  day  with  praiseful  voice, 
To  offer  thankful  hearts  to  Thee, 
And  in  Thy  mercies  to  rejoice. 

For  from  Thy  wardrobe  clothed  we  are, 
Our  health  we  do  by  Thee  retain ; 
Our  daily  bread  Thou  dost  prepare, 
And  givest  ease  when  we  have  pain. 

Thou  makest  us  glad  when  we  are  grieved, 
When  we  are  tired  Thou  bringest  rest : 
In  wants  we  are  by  Thee  relieved, 
And  succour'd  when  we  are  oppress'd. 


PARTI.  HYMN  XVII.  21 

These  favours,  Lord !   and  many  more, 
Even  more  than  here  we  can  recite 
Thou  every  morning  dost  bestow, 
And  them  renewest  ev'ry  night. 
I       Therefore,  for  all  Thy  mercies  past, 
For  those  this  evening  doth  afford, 
And  which  for  times  to  come  Thou  hast, 
We  give  Thee  hearty  thanks,  O  Lord ! 

Continued  let  Thy  bounties  be  ; 
And  from  our  ghostly  foes'  despite, 
Though  we  deserve  it  not  from  Thee, 
Defend  us  this  ensuing  night. 
5       When  we  shut  up  in  darkness  lie, 
Let  not  the  guilt  of  any  sin 
Appear  our  souls  to  terrify 
With  frights,  which  bring  despairings  in. 

But  free  from  harms  and  slavish  fear, 
Let  us  a  peaceful  rest  obtain ; 
That  when  the  morning  shall  appear, 
We  may  renew  Thy  praise  again. 


HYMN  XVIII. 

Another  Evening  Hymn. 

IN  this  Hymn  God  is  praised,  and  His  protecting  and 
preventing  grace  implored,  to  secure  us  from  the 
dangers  and  temptations  of  the  night,  and  it  is  in- 
tended for  an  Evening  Hymn, 

QW  the  cheerful  day  is  past, 

And  the  beauties  of  the  light 
Are  with  shadows  overcast 
By  the  mantle  of  the  night ; 

Thanks  to  Thee,  O  Lord !   I  pay 
For  each  blessing  of  this  day  ; 
Asking  grace  for  ev'ry  sin, 
Whereby  err'd  I  have  therein. 


22  HYMN  XVIII.  PARTI. 

2  Though  the  sun  hath  left  us  now, 
And  withholds  his  light  from  me, 
Lord  !  from  hence  depart  not  Thou, 
Nor  in  darkness  let  me  be ; 

But  the  rays  of  grace  divine, 
Cause  Thou  round  me  still  to  shine ; 

And  with  mercy  overspread 

Both  my  person  and  my  bed. 

3  Chase  all  wicked  fiends  from  hence, 
That  they  do  me  no  despite, 

By  deluding  of  the  sense, 

Through  the  darkness  of  the  night. 
But,  O  Lord !  from  all  my  foes, 
Let  Thine  angels  me  inclose ; 

And  protect  me  in  my  sleep, 

When  myself  I  cannot  keep. 

4  Whilst  my  body  taketh  rest, 
Let  my  soul  attend  on  Thee ; 
Let  no  dream  to  me  suggest 
Fancies  that  unchaste  may  be. 

Whether  I  shall  wake  or  sleep, 
Me  in  mind  and  body  keep, 
Not  from  acts  of  sin  alone, 
But  from  dreaming  they  are  done. 

5  And  since  death  and  sleep  are  said 
Some  resemblances  to  have  ; 

In  my  bed  ere  I  am  laid 

So  prepare  me  for  my  grave ; 

That  with  comfort  wake  I  may, 
To  enjoy  the  following  day ; 

Or  if  death  close  up  mine  eyes, 

Rest  in  hope  till  all  shall  rise. 


PART  i.  HYMN  XIX.  23 

HYMN  XIX. 

When  we  put  off  our  Apparel. 

WHILST  we  are  putting  off  our  apparel,  the  singing  of 
this  brief  Hymn  will  be  neither  tedious  nor  unpro- 
fitable ;  seeing  we  may  thereby  prepare  as  well  our 
minds  as  our  bodies  for  the  better  enjoying  of  a 
comfortable  rest. 

Sing  this  as  the  33rd  or  34th  Psalms. 

ere  I  down  am  couched  there, 

Where  now  I  hope  to  rest, 
I  first  from  what  I  daily  wear, 
Begin  to  be  undrest ; 
So  in  my  grave  ere  I  shall  be 

In  blest  reposure*  laid, 
Of  many  rags  yet  worn  by  me 

I  must  be  disarray'd. 
My  fruitless  hopes,  my  foolish  fears, 

My  lust,  my  lofty  pride ; 
My  fleshly  joys,  my  needless  cares, 

Must  quite  be  laid  aside. 
Yea,  that  self-love  which  yet  I  wear 

More  near  me  than  my  skin, 
Must  off  be  pluck1  d  ere  I  shall  dare 

My  last  long  sleep  begin. 
Of  these  and  all  such  rags  as  these, 

When  I  am  disarray'd, 
My  soul  and  body  shall  have  ease, 

Wherever  I  am  laid : 
Nor  fears  of  death,  nor  cares  of  life, 

Shall  then  disquiet  me  ; 
Nor  dreaming  joys,  nor  waking  grief, 

My  sleep's  disturbance  be. 
Therefore  instruct  Thou  me,  O  God  ! 
And  give  me  grace  to  heed 

*  Or  repose. 


24  HYMN  XIX.  PARTI. 

With  what  vain  things  ourselves  we  load, 

And  what  we  rather  need. 
Oh,  help  me  tear  those  clouts  away, 

And  let  them  so  be  loathed  ; 
That  I  on  my  last  rising  day 

With  glory  may  be  clothed. 
5       And  now  when  I  am  naked  laid, 

Vouchsafe  me  so  to  arm, 
That  nothing  make  my  heart  afraid, 

Or  do  my  body  harm. 
And  guard  me  so  when  down  I  lie, 

And  when  I  rise  again ; 
That  sleep  or  wake  or  live  or  die, 

I  still  may  safe  remain. 

HYMN  XX. 

When  we  cannot  sleep. 

WHEN  we  cannot  sleep  at  seasonable  times,  vain  mus- 
ings and  want  of  right  meditating  on  God  is  fre- 
quently chief  cause  of  unrest.  Therefore  this  medi- 
tation directeth  to  the  remedy  of  such  untimely 
watchfulness. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

HAT  ails  my  heart,  that  in  my  breast 

It  thus  unquiet  lies  ; 
And  that  it  now  of  needful  rest 
Deprives  my  tired  eyes  ? 
Let  not  vain  hopes,  griefs,  doubts,  or  fears, 

Distemper  so  my  mind ; 
But  cast  on  God  thy  thoughtful  cares, 

And  comfort  thou  shalt  find. 
In  vain  that  soul  attempteth  ought, 
And  spends  her  thoughts  in  vain, 
Who  by  or  in  herself  hath  sought 
.  Desired  peace  to  gain. 


PART  i.  HYMN  XX.  2J 

In  vain  as  rising  in  the  morn 

Before  the  day  appear ; 
In  vain  to  bed  we  late  return, 

And  lie  unquiet  there. 

3  For  when  of  rest  our  sin  deprives, 

When  cares  do  waking  keep ; 
'Tis  God,  and  He  alone,  that  gives 

To  His  beloved  sleep. 
On  Thee,  O  Lord !  on  Thee  therefore, 

My  musings  now  I  place  : 
Thy  free  remission  I  implore, 

And  Thy  refreshing  grace. 

4  Forgive  Thou  me,  that  when  my  mind 

Oppress'd  begun  to  be, 
I  sought  elsewhere  my  peace  to  find, 

Before  I  came  to  Thee. 
And,  gracious  God !  vouchsafe  to  grant, 

Unworthy  though  I  am, 
The  needful  rest  which  now  I  want, 

That  I  may  praise  Thy  name. 

HYMN  XXI. 

A  general  Thanksgiving. 

BECAUSE  the  particular  benefits 'which  we  receive  of 
God  are  so  many,  that  we  cannot  sing  particular 
Hymns  for  every  mercy,  this  general  thanksgiving 
is  provided  for  those  who  need  such  helps. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

LORD  !    I  fain  would  sing  Thy  praise, 
But  know  not  where  I  should  begin  ; 
So  often  and  so  many  ways 
Thy  favours  have  conferred  been. 

No  blessing  needful  to  be  had 
Are  we  by  Thee  debarred  from, 


26  HYMN  XXL  PAET  i. 

Whereby  we  happy  may  be  made, 
On  earth,  or  in  the  world  to  come. 

2  I  for  my  being  thank  Thee  first, 
And  that  when  I  the  same  possess'd, 
I  was  no  creature  of  the  worst, 
But  had  endowments  of  the  best. 

And  Thy  eternal  providence 
I  praise  with  all  the  powers  in  me, 
For  ev'ry  grace  vouchsafed  me  since  - 
I  first  received  my  life  from  Thee. 

3  For  ev'ry  sense,  for  all  my  limbs, 
And  for  each  gift  I  praise  return ; 
Which  outwardly  my  body  trims, 
Or  me  doth  inwardly  adorn. 

I  praise  Thee  for  my  strength,  my  health, 
My  shape,  and  also  for  that  share 
Which  I  have  had  of  worldly  wealth, 
And  of  some  honest  pleasures  here. 

4  I  praise  Thee  for  my  friends  and  foes, 
For  both  have  useful  been  to  me, 

Yea,  for  Thy  just  correcting  blows 
I  render  hearty  thanks  to  Thee. 

I  likewise  magnify,  O  God ! 
Thy  wisdom  for  that  goodly  frame 
Which  over  us  Thou  spread'st  abroad, 
And  for  this  globe  on  which  I  am. 

5  For  all  things  in  this  lower  world, 
For  ev'ry  star  in  ev'ry  sphere, 
Which  round  about  this  orb  is  whirl'd, 
I  praise  Thee  with  a  heart  sincere. 

But  most  of  all  I  praise  Thee,  Lord ! 
For  pardoning  what  is  done  amiss  ; 
And  for  the  means  Thou  dost  afford 
To  bring  me  to  eternal  bliss. 

6  For  choosing  me  ere  time  was  made, 
For  Thy  creating  me  in  time, 


PART  i.  HYMN  XXL  27 

For  my  redemption  when  I  had 
Well  being  lost  by  Adam's  crime. 

For  me  enlight'ning  by  those  rays, 
Whereby  the  paths  of  truth  I  see  ; 
For  bringing  me  from  error's  ways, 
For  these  things,  Lord !  I  honour  Thee. 

7  I  bless  Thy  name  that  by  Thy  grace 
I  freely  justified  am, 

And  that  when  I  polluted  was, 
I  thereby  sanctified  became. 

I  praise  Thee  too  that  I  abide 
Preserved  in  the  state  of  bliss, 
And  that  of  being  glorified, 
My  woeful  soul  kept  hopeful  is. 

8  O  Lord !  to  sum  up  all  in  One, 
In  One  which  ev'ry  bliss  contains ; 

I  give  Thee  thanks  for  Christ  Thy  Son, 
Who  all  these  gracious  favours  deigns. 

To  Him  for  whatsoever  He 
Hath  sufFer'd,  said,  or  done,  be  praise  ; 
And  to  that  Spirit  who  to  me 
The  means  of  all  this  grace  conveys. 

HYMN  XXII. 

When  we  ride  for  Pleasure. 

WE  make  use  of  God's  creatures,  as  well  for  pleasure 
as  for  necessity.  Therefore  when  we  ride  foi'th  for 
pleasure,  it  will  become  us  to  mix,  now  and  then, 
such  thankful  meditations  with  our  lawful  pleasures 
as  are  in  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

|  Y  God  !   how  kind,  how  good  art  Thou ! 

Of  man,  how  great  is  Thy  regard ! 
Who  dost  all  needful  things  allow, 
And  some  for  pleasure  hast  prepared. 


28  HYMN  XXII.  PART  i. 

With  what  great  speed !  with  how  much  ease ! 
On  this  Thy  creature  am  I  borne, 
Which  at  my  will  and  when  I  please 
Doth  forward  go  and  back  return. 

2  Why  should  not  I,  O  gracious  God ! 
More  pliant  be  to  Thy  command ; 
When  I  am  guided  by  Thy  word, 
And  gently  reined  by  Thy  hand  ? 

Ashamed  I  may  become  to  see 
The  beast,  which  knows  nor  good  nor  ill, 
More  faithful  in  obeying  me 
Than  I  have  been  to  do  Thy  will. 

3  From  him  therefore,  Lord !  let  me  learn 
To  serve  Thee  better  than  I  do ; 

And  mind  how  much  it  may  concern 
My  welfare  to  endeavour  so. 

And  though  I  know  this  creature  lent, 
As  well  for  pleasure  as  for  need ; 
That  I  the  wrong  thereof  prevent, 
Let  me  still  carefully  take  heed. 

4  For  he  that  wilfully  shall  dare 
That  creature  to  oppress  or  grieve, 
Which  God  to  serve  him  doth  prepare, 
Himself  of  mercy  doth  deprive. 

And  he,  or  his,  unless  in  time 
They  do  repent  of  that  abuse, 
Shall  one  day  suffer  for  his  crime ; 
And  want  such  creatures  for  their  use. 


HYMN  XXIII. 

For  him  that  undertakes  a  long  Voyage. 

MANY  are  the  casualties  and  hazards  of  long  voyages. 
Therefore  this  Hymn  puts  travellers  in  mind  of  some 
things  pertinent  to  their  safety,  and  remembers  them 
whose  protection  they  ought  to  seek. 


PARTI.  HYMN   XXII L  29 


Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm,  &c. 

E  that  a  voyage  undertakes, 
Had  need  be  well  prepared, 

And  when  his  country  he  forsakes, 

Procure  an  able  guard : 
For  perils  are  so  rife  become, 

That  ere  we  be  aware, 
They  often  seize  on  us  at  home, 

When  we  most  watchful  are. 
My  journey  therefore  in  Thy  name, 

I  now,  O  Lord !   begin  ; 
That  Thou  mayst  guide  me  through  the  same 

And  prosper  me  therein. 
Be  Thou  my  pilot  and  my  guide, 

My  guard,  my  staff,  my  stay ; 
And  ev'ry  thing  for  me  provide 

That's  needful  in  my  way. 
To  pilgrims  Thou  in  ages  past, 

Approvedst  Thyself  a  friend ; 
And  to  their  pilgrimages  hast 

Vouchsafed  a  blessed  end. 
The  father  of  the  faithful  race, 

His  son  and  grandchild  too, 
Removed  oft  from  place  to  place, 

And  Thou  didst  with  them  go. 
The  Patriarchs  in  merchant-wise, 

For  food  to  Egypt  went ; 
Endeavouring  their  necessities 

By  travel  to  prevent. 
Thy  blest  apostles,  whom  the  spheres 

Did  therefore  figure  out, 
Were  universal  travellers, 

To  preach  Thy  truth  about. 
Yea,  when  Thy  blessed  Son,  O  God  ! 

Did  in  our  flesh  appear, 


30  HYMN  XXIII.          PART 

And  made  amongst  us  His  abode, 

His  travels  many  were. 
To  Egypt  He  a  voyage  made, 

Even  in  His  tenderest  age ; 
And  other  painful  journeys  had, 

To  'scape  the  people's  rage. 

6  Lord  !  make  a  voyage  now  with  me  ; 

Conduct  and  guide  me  so, 
As  Israel  guided  was  by  Thee 

In  ages  long  ago. 
/      Like  Jacob's  voyage  make  Thou  mine, 

With  me  Thine  angel  send ; 
And  let  Thy  face  upon  me  shine, 
Until  my  journeys  end. 

7  'Twixt  me  and  ev'ry  peril  stand 

That  shall  my  life  assail, 
Upon  the  water  or  the  land, 

And  let  them  not  prevail. 
Protect  from  poison,  fire,  and  sword, 

From  thieves  and  beasts  of  prey ; 
From  unexpected  sickness,  Lord ! 

And  storms  upon  the  way. 

8  From  all  extremes  of  cold  and  heat, 

From  all  infectious  airs, 
From  wants  or  torments  over  great, 

From  bondage  and  despairs  : 
From  their  despite  that  goodness  hate, 

And  mischiefs  do  intend ; 
From  flatterers  and  a  faithless  mate, 

Thy  servant,  Lord !  defend. 

9  Preserve  me  sober  and  discreet, 

Just,  humble,  meek,  and  kind ; 
That  such  as  would  ensnare  my  feet, 

No  power  thereto  may  find. 
Make  clean  my  heart  and  keep  my  tongue, 

That  I  nor  think,  nor  say, 


PARTI.  HYMN  XXIII.  31 

What  may  be  to  another's  wrong, 
Or  mine  own  life  betray. 

10  Throughout  my  travels  give  me  grace, 

Discreetly  to  avoid, 
The  sins  and  errors  of  the  place 

Wherein  I  am  employ'd : 
And  let  me  those  things  only  learn 

Which  to  Thy  praise  may  be, 
My  country's  good,  some  way  concern, 

Or  truly  profit  me. 

11  To  these  intents  Thine  aid  afford, 

Thy  daily  blessing  deign, 
And  bring  me  in  due  time,  O  Lord ! 

In  safety  back  again. 
That  I  may  joyful  praises  give 

Unto  Thy  holy  name  ; 
And  others,  who  Thy  love  perceive, 

Assist  me  in  the  same. 


HYMN  XXIV. 

For  safe  return  from  a  Voyage. 

MEN  that  are  in  want  and  danger,  far  from  their 
homes,  have  many  longings  for  a  safe  return ;  but 
being  arrived  where  they  would  be,  a  vain  jollity  or 
negligence  puts  oftentimes  out  of  mind  all  remem- 
brance of  due  thankfulness;  which  we  desired  to 
prevent  by  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

OW  great,  how  gracious,  have  I  found, 

Thy  favours,  Lord !  my  God,  to  me  : 
How  for  Thy  mercies  am  I  bound, 
With  all  my  powers  to  honour  Thee ! 
For  that  whereto  my  wish  aspired, 
To  me  Thou  timely  granted  hast ; 


32  HYMN  XXIV.  PART] 

As  fully  as  my  heart  desired, 

And  all  my  fears  are  gone  and  past. 

2  Me,  Thou  hast  hither  from  afar, 
Through  many  straits  and  perils  brought ; 
And  now,  in  presence  those  things  are, 
Whose  absence  overlong  I  thought. 

How  often  hath  my  heart  been  sad, 
Whilst  hope  didst  suffer  by  delay  ! 
And  oh !  how  fain  would  I  have  had 
A  sight  of  what  I  view  this  day : 

3  The  place  desired,  the  friends  beloved, 
And  many  wished  pleasures  more ; 
From  which  I  lately  was  removed, 

Thy  mercy  doth  to  me  restore. 

Nor  didst  Thou  only  thus  preserve 
And  bless  me,  Lord  !  beyond  desert ; 
But  when  disfavour  I  deserve, 
My  kind  and  constant  friend  Thou  art. 

4  Permit  not,  oh  permit  Thou  not 
These  overflowings  of  Thy  grace, 
To  be  abused  or  forgot 

In  any  future  time  or  place. 

But  let  me  all  my  lifetime  long, 
My  will,  my  wits,  and  strength  bestow, 
As  well  in  action  as  in  song, 
Thy  wisdom,  power,  and  love  to  show. 

5  And  when  those  travels  have  an  end, 
AVhich  for  mine  own  advantage  here, 
Or  for  Thy  service,  I  attend, 

Make  my  last  voyage  without  fear. 

Yea,  when  my  journey  I  shall  take 
Unto  my  last  and  longest  home, 
A  joyful  passage  let  me  make, 
And  blessed  in  Thy  rest  become. 


PAETI.  HYMN  XXV.  33 

HYMN  XXV. 

WJicn  we  are  upon  the  Seas. 

DEATH  is  always  within  a  few  inches  of  those  who 
continue  on  ship-board ;  yet  most  men,  in  their  sea- 
passages,  are  vainly  employed,  and  insensible  of 
their  perils.  This  Hymn,  therefore,  offers  their  con- 
dition and  duty  to  consideration. 

Sing  this  as  the  48th  Psalm,  &c. 

|N  those  great  waters  now  I  am, 
Of  which  I  have  been  told ; 
That  whosoever  thither  came, 
Should  wonders  there  behold. 
*En  this  unsteady  place  of  fear, 

Be  present,  Lord !  with  me ; 
For  in  these  depths  of  water  here, 
I  depths  of  danger  see. 

2  A  stirring  courser  now  I  sit, 

A  headstrong  steed  I  ride, 
That  champs  and  foams  upon  the  bit, 

Which  curbs  his  lofty  pride. 
The  softest  whistling  of  the  winds 

Doth  make  him  gallop  fast ; 
And  as  their  breath  increased  he  finds, 

The  more  he  maketh  haste. 

3  Take  Thou,  O  Lord !  the  reins  in  hand, 

Assume  our  Master's  room; 
Vouchsafe  Thou  at  our  helm  to  stand, 

And  pilot  to  become. 
Trim  Thou  the  sails,  and  let  good  speed 

Accompany  our  haste ; 
Sound  Thou  the  channels  at  our  need, 

And  anchor  for  us  cast. 

4  A  fit  and  favourable  wind 

To  further  us  provide ; 
D 


34  HYMN  XXV.  PAKT  i. 

And  let  it  wait  on  us  behind, 

Or  lackey*  by  our  side. 
From  sudden  gusts,  from  storms,  from  sands, 

And  from  the  raging  wave ; 
From  shallows,  rocks,  and  pirates'  hands, 

Men,  goods,  and  vessel  save. 
5  Preserve  us  from  the  wants,  the  fear, 

And  sickness  of  the  seas  ; 
But  chiefly  from  our  sins,  which  are 

A  danger  worse  than  these. 
Lord  !  let  us  also  safe  arrive 

Where  we  desire  to  be ; 
And  for  Thy  mercies  let  us  give 

Due  thanks,  and  praise  to  Thee. 

HYMN  XXVI. 

In  a  Storm  at  Sea. 

PASSIONATE  expressions  of  fear  intermixed  with  reason- 
able considerations,  do  help  mitigate  our  passions  in 
great  extremes,  and  lamentations  are  as  properly 
expressed  in  song  as  mirth ;  therefore  this  Hymn 
may  profitably  be  said  or  sung  in  a  terrible  tempest 
to  beget  courage,  and  strengthen  our  faith. 

i  ORD  !  how  dreadful  is  this  hour, 

And  how  sad  is  ev'ry  eye  I 
Clouds  dissolve,  the  skies  do  lower, 
Waves  are  fierce,  and  winds  are  high : 

Wrath  above  us  frowning  sits, 
Danger  hath  enclosed  us  round ; 
Fear  of  us  possession  gets, 
And  beneath  us  death  is  found. 
Lord,  awake !  awake  we  pray, 
Chase  this  raging  storm  away, 
Else  we  perish  all  to-day  ! 
Lord !  we  know  that  Thou  art  nigh, 
Though  as  yet  Thou  seem  not  near ; 
*  Be  in  attendance. 


PARTI.  HYMN  XXVI.  35 

And  are  sure  Thou  hear'st  our  cry, 
Though  asleep  Thou  dost  appear. 

Let,  oh  let  not  any  crime, 
Past  or  present,  come  in  place, 
To  condemn  us,  in  a  time 
When  so  much  we  need  Thy  grace ! 
But  oh,  send  us  now  Thine  aid, 
Let  not  mercy  be  delay'd, 
For  Thy  servants  are  afraid! 

3  If  our  vessel  bear,  O  Lord ! 
Wicked  freight,  or  crying  sin  ; 
Help  to  heave  it  overboard, 
That  salvation  may  come  in. 

Bid  the  seas  more  calm  become  ; 

Bid  the  waves  more  lowly  grow  ; 

Check  the  winds  and  call  them  home, 

That  the  deeps  they  stir  not  so. 

Hear,  whilst  call  on  Thee  we  may, 
For,  if  Thou  the  word  but  say, 
Winds  and  waves  will  Thee  obey. 

4  More  this  tempest  doth  not  rage, 
Than  when  Jonah  shunn'd  Thy  face ; 
But  that  storm  Thou  didst  assuage, 
When  the  seamen  sought  Thy  grace. 

When  in  dangers  like  to  these, 
Thy  disciples  grew  afraid ; 
Thou  didst  then  the  winds  appease, 
And  the  tempest  was  allay'd. 

They  for  help  invoked  Thee ! 

Lord !  they  cried,  and  so  do  we  ; 

Therefore  saved  let  us  be. 

5  Though  our  lives  we  value  dear, 
And  our  goods  too  highly  rate ; 
Death  is  not  our  chiefest  fear, 
Nor  the  loss  of  our  estate. 

More  we  fear  to  lose  Thy  love, 
More  we  fear  Thy  wrathful  frown ; 


36  HYMN  XXVI.  PARTI. 

For  our  conscience  doth  reprove, 
And  to  us  our  guilt  hath  shown. 
Sense  and  conscience  of  our  sin 
Is  more  terrible  within 
Than  the  storm  without  hath  been. 
6       These  internal  storms  control, 
And  howe'er  our  bodies  fare, 
Speak  Thou  kindly  to  the  soul, 
Thy  sweet  calms  vouchsafing  there. 
Then  the  tempest  raised  without, 
Shall  to  us  no  danger  bring  ; 
But  reprieved  from  fear  and  doubt, 
We  Thy  praise,  O  Lord  !  will  sing. 

Yea,  though  winds  and  waters  roar, 
Rend  the  rocks,  and  tear  the  shore ! 
We  will  sing  Thy  praise  the  more. 


HYMN  XXVII. 

When  a  Storm  is  past  at  Sea. 

FEAR  compels  most  men,  in  times  of  danger,  to  call 
upon  God,  whom  they  seldom  remember  before  they 
are  troubled ;  and  when  the  perils  are  past,  few  re- 
turn thanks  for  their  deliverances.  Therefore  this 
Hymn  offers  itself  to  remedy  that  forgetfulness. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

,  see,  the  sky  from  storms  is  clear ! 
More  smoothly  now  the  waves  do  flow ; 
The  billows  that  above  us  were, 
Contented  seem  to  lie  below. 

The  furious  winds  are  much  allay'd, 
More  sober  now  the  ship  appears ; 
And  we  who  lately  were  afraid, 
To  hopes  have  changed  all  our  fears. 

Our  vows,  our  prayers,  and  our  cry, 
With  God  have  good  acceptance  had : 


PAET  i.          H  YMN  XX  VII.  37 

He  saw  our  danger  from  on  high, 

And  speed  to  save  us  he  hath  made. 
Come,  let  us  therefore  to  his  praise, 

With  joyful  hearts,  and  hands  upheaved  ; 

In  thankful  songs  our  voices  raise, 

And  sing  of  what  we  have  received. 
I       The  fears  of  death  enclosed  us  round, 

The  sins  of  life  increased  that  fear ; 

No  means  of  safety  could  be  found, 

Nor  did  in  us  much  hope  appear. 
Above  our  heads  the  waves  did  roll, 

The  winds  did  make  our  tacklings  crack, 

The  deeps  had  nigh  o'erwhelm'd  our  soul, 

Both  skill  and  courage  we  did  lack. 
t       Some  did  the  loss  of  goods  deplore, 

Of  which  deprived  they  thought  to  be  ; 

Some  grieved  through  fear,  lest  they  no  more 

Should  their  loved  friends,  or  country  see. 
Some  seeming  nigh  destruction's  brink, 

And  seeing  danger  gape  so  wide, 

Oppress' d  with  fear,  began  to  think 

In  how  ill  state  they  might  have  died. 
>       There  was  no  soul  among  us  here, 

But  feared  more  than  did  befall ; 

For  God  in  mercy  doth  appear, 

And  shows  compassion  to  us  all. 
Therefore  let  us,  now  fear  is  past, 

Consider  what  small  joy  or  ease, 

Those  things  whereon  our  hearts  were  placed, 

Afford  in  dangers  like  to  these. 
)      And  let  us  purchase,  whilst  we  may, 

That  grace  whereby  we  may  be  fraught 

With  courage  in  a  dreadful  day, 

To  set  the  worldling's  fears  at  naught. 
And  as  we  jointly  do  partake 

The  mercy  which  we  now  possess, 


38  HYMN  XX  VII.          PART  i. 

So  let  us  joint  confession  make, 
And  thus  to  Thee,  our  God,  confess. 
7       O  Lord !  our  safety  is  of  Thee, 
It  was  Thy  power  and  love  alone, 
By  which  we  now  secured  be, 
And  other  helper  we  have  none. 

To  Thee  from  whom  we  did  receive 
This  grace,  and  thousands  heretofore ; 
Our  tongues,  our  hands,  and  hearts  we  give, 
To  serve  and  praise  Thee  evermore. 


HYMN  XXVIII. 

When  we  come  ashore. 

IT  is  a  mercy  worth  acknowledging  when  God  hath 
brought  us  to  fix  our  feet  on  firm  land  again ;  and 
that  the  winds  and  tides  have  been  made  serviceable 
unto  us ;  therefore  in  this  Hymn  God  is  praised  for 
that  benefit. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

THANK  Thee,  Lord!  I  Thee  adore, 

With  humbled  heart  and  bended  knee ; 
That  thus  upon  the  stable  shore, 
My  feet  in  safety  fixed  be. 

I  praise  Thee  that  the  fickle  seas, 
For  me  a  pathway  have  been  made ; 
Through  which  unharmed,  and  at  ease, 
A  passage  hither  I  have  had. 
2    p  thank  Thee  that  Thou  didst  provide, 
And  serviceable  make  to  me, 
The  motions  both  of  wind  and  tide, 
Though  I  am  slack  in  serving  Thee. 

I  praise  Thee  that  no  swall'wing  sands, 
No  splitting  rock,  no  gulf,  or  bar, 
No  storm,  or  bloody  pirates'  hands, 
To  ruin  me  permitted  were. 


PARTI.         HYMN  XXVIII.  39 

3      For  this  and  ev'ry  other  thing, 
Which  by  Thy  favour  I  possess, 
I  thank  Thee,  Lord !   Thy  praise  I  sing, 
And  Thy  abounding  love  confess. 

Oh  let  Thy  grace,  which  fixed  hath 
My  feet  in  safety  on  the  land ; 
Preserve  me  constant  in  Thy  path, 
And  ever  true  to  Thy  command ! 


HYMN  XXIX. 

When  we  journey  by  Boat  or  Barge. 

SOME  who  travel  in  boats  or  barges  are  delighted  to 
employ  the  time  of  their  passage  in  stirring  up  good 
affections  in  themselves  and  other  passengers  by 
Hymns  and  spiritual  songs ;  we  have  therefore  pre- 
pared a  proper  Hymn  for  that  occasion. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

OW  are,  O  God !  we  sinners  bound 
To  give  Thee  thanks  and  praise  ! 
Who  to  prevent  our  pains  hast  found 
And  shown  us  many  ways. 
By  horse  and  coach  we  at  our  ease, 
O'er  hills  and  dales  may  ride  ; 
Through  lakes,  through  rivers,  and  through  seas, 
In  boats  and  ships  we  glide. 

2  The  waters  which  unruly  are, 

To  serve  us  may  be  won  ; 
And  forced  our  burdens  home  to  bear, 

Which  way  soe'er  they  run. 
The  winds  to  give  our  courser  breath, 

From  ev'ry  quarter  blow ; 
And  we  within  a  foot  of  death, 

In  ease  and  safety  go. 

3  Upon  the  water  now  we  pass, 

And  safe  we  hope  to  be ; 


40  HYMN  XXIX.  PAKT  i. 

By  Thy  protection  and  Thy  grace, 

Because  we  trust  in  Thee. 
Continue  with  us  all  the  way, 

Though  we  are  full  of  sin ; 
Preserve  us,  and  our  boat,  we  pray, 

With  everything  therein. 

4  Guide  Thou  this  vessel,  trim  our  sails, 

In  danger  hear  our  cry  ; 
And  when  our  skill  or  courage  fails, 

Those  failings,  Lord !  supply. 
No  passengers,  o'ersights,  or  crime, 

Lord !  whether  great  or  small ; 
Within  this  vessel,  at  this  time, 

To  question  do  Thou  call. 

5  The  foolish  tales,  the  lies,  and  oaths, 

That  pass  among  us  here  ; 
And  which  the  well  affected  loathes, 

To  mark  be  not  severe  : 
Nor  let  the  civil  passenger 

The  more  unsafely  pass ; 
Because  this  boat,  perhaps,  doth  bear 

Despisers  of  Thy  grace. 

6  And  when  that  key  or  port  we  gain, 

Whereat  we  would  arrive ; 
To  Thee,  that  safe  we  may  remain, 

Due  praises  let  us  give. 
And  while  in  progress  thitherward, 

We  are  in  motion  here ; 
Let  us,  if  we  expect  regard, 

Continue  in  Thy  fear. 

HYMN  XXX. 

When  we  are  walking  in  a  Garden. 

THE  garden  is  a  place  of  delight,  and  we  may  take 
many  occasions  whilst  we  are  there  walking,  to  me- 
ditate things  pertinent  to  God's  glory,  and  our  own 


PART  i.  HYMN  XXX.  41 

instruction,  both  to  the  prevention  of  sin  which  may 
else  be  committed,  and  to  the  sanctifying  of  our 
honest  pleasures  there;  which  is  intimated  by  this 
Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

'O  yield  us  profit  with  delights, 

The  garden  was  ordain'd ; 
To  many  pleasures  it  invites, 
Not  ev'rywhere  obtain'd. 
And  if  we  be  not  well  aware, 

How  we  converse  therein ; 
The  Serpent  still  is  lurking  there, 
To  tempt  us  unto  sin. 

2  Within  a  garden  he  began 

His  engines  first  to  lay ; 
There  first  he  brought  a  curse  on  man, 

There  he  did  Christ  betray. 
And  in  our  gardens  many  times, 

Whilst  pleasure  we  pursue, 
We  are  allured  to  those  crimes 

Which  afterward  we  rue. 

3  Lord !  therefore  sanctify  to  me 

The  pleasures  of  this  place  ; 
That  they  may  raise  my  heart  to  Thee, 

And  mind  me  of  Thy  grace. 
Whilst  here  I  seek  delights  to  take, 

Let  me  in  thought  retain 
What  in  a  garden,  for  my  sake, 

My  Saviour  did  sustain. 

4  His  agony  and  bloody  sweat ! 

Shall  then  prevent  my  pain ; 
His  grief  niy  pleasure  shall  beget, 

And  ease  for  me  obtain. 
Of  those  requests  shall  I  partake, 

By  which  He  sought  Thy  grace  ; 
And  Thou  shalt  sweet  and  harmless  make 

The  pleasures  of  this  place. 


42  HYMN  XXX L  PART  i. 

HYMN  XXXI. 

When  we  are  walking  in  the  Fields. 

THE  fields  are  oft  frequented  both  for  pleasure  and 
profit ;  and  many  times,  idle  musings  make  those 
things  dangerous,  which  might  else  bring  a  double 
advantage.  This  Hymn  therefore  offers  these  pro- 
fitable meditations,  which  become  the  leisure  of  that 
place. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

3  HE  fields  for  prayer  Isaac  chose, 
And  they  who  try  shall  find, 
That  for  devotion  they  dispose 
A  well-devoted  mind. 
The  blessings  which  we  there  espy, 

Occasions  are  of  praise ; 
The  lofty  prospects  of  the  sky, 
Are  helps  our  hearts  to  raise. 

2  When  I,  O  God!  behold  this  frame 

Which  is  above  me  placed ; 
How  richly  Thou  dost  deck  the  same, 

How  order'd  it  Thou  hast ; 
And  therewith  call  to  mind  for  whom 

This  work,  by  Thee,  was  wrought ; 
Amazed  it  makes  me  to  become, 

And  thus  it  moves  my  thought. 

3  Lord !  can  it  be  that  Thou  shouldst  rear, 

For  such  poor  worms  as  we, 
A  structure  wherein  do  appear 

Such  glories  as  I  see  ? 
And  that  there  be,  as  I  have  heard, 

Above  that  spacious  round> 
Things  far  more  excellent  prepared, 

Than  here  by  sight  are  found. 

4  If  so  it  be,  as  without  doubt, 

I  do  believe  it  so ; 


PART  i.  HYMN  XXXI.  43 

Why  are  my  thoughts  employ'd  about 

My  vain  designs  below  ? 
Why  do  I  fear  ?  why  do  I  love, 

Or  covet  ought  but  Thee  ? 
And  hazard  things  in  heaven  above, 

For  those  that  earthly  be  ? 
5  Oh !  from  these  dunghills  raise  my  mind, 

And  teach  it  so  to  mount, 
That  I  may  best  contentments  find, 

In  things  of  best  account. 
Yea,  teach  me  so  to  raise  my  thought, 

That  I  may  by  degrees, 
And  in  due  time,  be  thither  brought, 

Where  faith  my  place  foresees. 


HYMN  XXXII. 
Before  or  at  a  Feast. 

FEASTS  are  useful  to  cheer  our  minds  by  a  plentiful 
enjoying  of  the  creatures  in  a  neighbourly  society, 
when  times  and  good  occasions  allow  the  same. 
And  this  Hymn  offers  to  remembrance  some  cautions 
to  sanctify,  and  keep  harms  from  such  refreshings. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

'HAT  plenties,  O  thrice  gracious  Lord ! 

Before  us  now  appear ! 
How  hast  Thou  furnish'd  out  this  board 
For  us  Thy  servants  here  ! 
Thy  fruits  are  pull'd,  Thy  flocks  are  kill'd, 

Thy  fowls  displumed  we  see, 
And  by  Thy  bounty  overfill'd, 
Our  bowls  and  dishes  be. 
2  Lord !  let  this  meeting  now  be  blest, 

And  what  prepared  Thou  hast, 
In  ev'ry  morsel  of  this  feast, 
Let  us  Thy  sweetness  taste. 


44  HYMN  XXXII.          PART 

Grant  also,  lest  our  health  it  mar, 
That  we  excess  may  shun ; 

And  let  among  us  neither  jar 
Nor  discord  be  begun. 

3  Chase  all  profane  discourse  away, 

Let  honest  mirth  appear  ; 
Let  none  of  us  an  evil  say 

Of  those  that  are  not  here. 
But  let  each  word  and  ev'ry  deed 

That  shall  be  said  or  done, 
Be  meant  true  mirth  and  love  to  breed, 

And  grieve  or  injure  none. 

4  Yea,  let  us  all  so  heed  those  ends 

For  which  good  feasts  are  made, 
That  they  may  keep  us  loving  friends, 

And  make  us  wisely  glad. 
And,  being  filled,  let  us  cheer 

The  hungry  with  supplies ; 
So  shall  this  feast  be,  as  it  were, 

A  holy  sacrifice. 


HYMN  XXXIII. 

A  Hymn  after  a  Feast. 

WE  are  here  remembered  to  be  thankful  for  our  re- 
freshments ;  to  acknowledge  God's  bounty  in  giving 
His  creatures  as  well  for  delight  as  necessity ;  and 
to  use  His  good  blessings  with  temperance. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

HEN"  is  it  fitter  to  begin 

The  song  intended  now, 
Than  when  our  table  spread  hath  been, 
And  cups  did  overflow  ! 
For  lo  !  those  things  which  God  prepared 
The  hearts  of  men  to  cheer, 


PARTI.         HYMN  XXXIII.  45 

Have  those  effects  on  us  declared, 
For  which  ordain'd  they  were. 

2  Our  wants  we  now  remember  not, 

No  cares  oppress  the  mind, 
Our  sorrows  all  are  quite  forgot, 

No  fears  in  us  we  find. 
And  if  we  stay  in  this  degree 

Of  good  and  sober  mirth, 
We  are,  O  God !  allow'd  by  Thee 

These  blessings  of  the  earth. 

3  As  well  for  pleasure  as  for  need, 

Thy  creatures  are  bestown  ; 
As  heretofore  by  his  own  deed, 

Thy  blessed  Son  hath  shown  : 
For  at  a  wedding,  where  each  guest 

Of  wine  had  drunk  before, 
It  pleased  Him  to  enlarge  the  feast, 

And  add  a  great  deal  more ! 

4  The  more  Thy  bounties  we  shall  see1, 

The  more  we  should  beware, 
That  neither  they  abused  be, 

Nor  we  unthankful  are. 
And  therefore  lest  our  appetites 

Our  judgments  may  confound, 
To  that  in  which  our  flesh  delights, 

We  now  impose  a  bound. 

5  For  all  refreshments  of  this  day, 

We  praise  Thy  blessed  name  ; 
We  honour  it  in  all  we  may, 

We  sanctify  the  same  : 
And  that  we  may  depart  in  peace, 

Of  Thee  we  humbly  crave, 
That  what  was  done  or  said  amiss, 

This  day  may  pardon  have. 


46  HYMN  XXXIV.         PARTI. 

HYMN  XXXIV. 

A  Hymn  before  Meat. 

GOD  is  praised  for  furnishing  our  table ;  He  is  also 
prayed  that  His  good  creatures  may  be  received  of 
us  to  the  enabling  of  us  in  performing  our  Christian 
duties ;  and  that  when  we  are  full,  we  may  be  mind- 
ful of  the  poor. 

Sing  this  as  the  Magnificat. 

OR  spreading,  Lord !  our  table  thus, 
To  Thee  we  thankful  are  ; 

Oh !  let  it  not  be  unto  us 

A  mischief  or  a  snare  ; 
But  these  Thy  creatures  bless  Thou  so, 

Whereon  we  hope  to  feed, 
That  we  our  duties  well  may  do, 

And  gain  the  strength  we  need. 
2  Let  not  Thy  plenties  make  us  dull, 

Or  wantonly  inclined : 
And,  Lord  !  when  we  ourselves  are  full, 

The  empty  let  us  mind. 
Preserve  Thy  Church,  protect  our  King, 

And  all  his  kingdoms  bless ; 
That  at  our  tables  we  may  sing, 

And  eat  our  bread  in  peace. 


HYMN  XXXV. 

A  Hymn  after  Meat. 

GOD  Almighty  having  fed  our  bodies,  is  here  besought 
to  feed  our  souls  also ;  and  desired  that  whether  we 
feed  or  fast  He  may  be  glorified  thereby. 


PARTI.          HYMN  XXXV.  47 


Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

'E  praise,  O  God!  we  honour  Thee ! 

By  whom  we  now  are  fed ; 
And  we  acknowledge  that  from  Thee 
We  have  our  daily  bread. 
As  with  external  food,  O  Lord ! 

Thou  feed'st  our  bodies  now ; 
E'en  so,  Thy  blest  incarnate  Word 
Upon  our  souls  bestow. 

2  And  whilst  the  flesh  her  nourishment 

From  Thy  good  creatures  takes, 
Let  not  into  our  souls  be  sent 

What  there  a  leanness  makes. 
But  whether  want  or  thrive  we  shall, 

Or  fast,  or  take  our  food  j 
Unto  Thy  praise  convert  it  all, 

And  all  things  to  our  good. 

3  With  health  and  plenty  bless  this  place, 

From  error  keep  us  free  ; 
And  let  Thy  gospel,  and  Thy  grace, 

Our  portion  always  be. 
Preserve  Thy  Church,  protect  our  King, 

And  all  his  kingdoms  bless ; 
That  we  may  at  our  table  sing, 

And  eat  our  bread  in  peace. 


HYMN  XXXVI. 

When  we  walk  to  the  Church. 

SUCH  as  dwell  in  the  country,  a  good  distance  from 
the  Church,  may  shorten  the  way  by  singing  other- 
while  this  Hymn,  to  praise  God  for  the  free  liberty 
of  coming  to  His  House ;  and  to  prepare  their  minds 
for  the  place  and  service  toward  which  they  walk. 


48  HYMN  XXXVI.          PARTI. 


Sing  this  as  the  117th  Psalm. 

OW  blest  are  we !  who  may  repair 

In  peace  and  safety,  Lord  ! 
Unto  Thy  blessed  House  of  Prayer, 
And  hear  Thy  holy  Word ! 
Such  times  Thy  saints  have  lived  in, 

That  thus  they  could  not  do, 
Unless  it  had  with  hazard  been 
Of  goods  and  freedom  too. 

2  Continue  still,  through  these  our  days, 

The  grace  which  now  Thou  show'st ; 
And  make  us  mindful  Thee  to  praise, 

For  that  which  Thou  bestow'st. 
Thy  voice  so  let  us  hear  to-day, 

And  so  meek-hearted  be, 
That  Thou  mayst  hear  us  when  we  pray, 

And  give  us  rest  in  Thee. 

3  When  we  into  Thy  House  do  come, 

Lord !  mind  us  evermore, 
To  leave  our  worldly  thoughts  at  home, 

And  send  our  hearts  before : 
Unto  our  footing  let  us  all 

Take  heed,  when  we  come  there ; 
And  on  the  pavement  humbly  fall 

Before  Thy  face  with  fear. 

4  Our  sins  there  let  us  open  lay, 

And  there  our  state  condole ; 
Till  Thou  shalt  pleased  be  to  say, 

Your  faith  hath  made  you  whole. 
In  peace  then  send  us  back  again, 

And  give  us  power  to  see, 
That  in  Thy  presence  we  remain, 

Where'er  our  bodies  be. 


PART  i.         HYMN  XXX  VII.  49 

HYMN  XXXVII. 

When  we  walk  from  Church. 

WE  are  hereby  put  in  remembrance  that  we  endeavour 
to  become  profitable  hearers,  by  practising  in  our 
lives  that  which  we  are  taught ;  and  to  beseech  God 
to  enable  us  thereto. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn,  or  as  the 
4th  Psalm. 

ORD  !  let  the  words  we  hear  this  day 

The  heart  so  deeply  pierce, 
That  in  our  lives  we  practise  may, 
Their  meaning  to  rehearse. 
Let  not  Thy  holy  seed  be  found 

Dispersed  abroad  in  vain  ; 
By  falling  on  a  stony  ground, 
That  yields  no  lasting  gain. 

2  Permit  Thou  not  those  airy  hopes, 

Which  ill  suggestions  breeds, 
To  rob  us  of  celestial  crops, 

By  rav'ning*  up  the  seeds. 
Nor  let  the  thorns  of  worldly  cares, 

So  choke  them  up  we  pray ; 
That  they  produce  unfruitful  ears, 

Or  wither  quite  away. 

3  But  teach  us  to  receive  Thy  Word, 

Like  such  a  fruitful  mould, 
As  to  the  sower  doth  afford 

Sometime  a  hundred-fold. 
And  let  us  none  of  those  become 

Who  formal  hearers  are ; 
But  seldom  practise  that  at  home 

Which  in  the  Church  they  hear. 

*  Or  consume  with  rapacity. 


50  HYMN  XXXVIII.       PART  i. 

HYMN  XXXVIII. 

When  Kindred  meet  together. 

THE  love  of  kindred  is  grown  cold,  and  many  unkind- 
nesses  and  neglects  are  among  them.  Therefore 
when  they  visit  each  other  this  Hymn  being  sung, 
may  remember  them  to  cherish  that  amity  which 
ought  to  be  between  them. 

Sing  this  as  the  133rd  Psalm. 

OW  happy  is  it  and  how  sweet, 
When  kindred  kind  appear ! 
And  when  in  unity  we  meet, 
As  we  obliged  are  ! 
Each  blessing  which  on  one  doth  fall, 

Will  multiplied  be ; 
And  prove  a  blessing  to  us  all, 
As  long  as  we  agree. 

2  As  from  high  hills  a  shower  of  rain 

Along  the  valleys  trills  ; 
And  as  they  vapour  up  again 

A  moist'ning  for  those  hills  : 
So  kindred,  whether  poor  or  rich, 

If  truly  kind  they  prove  ; 
Each  other  may  advantage  much, 

By  interchange  of  love. 

3  The  slenderest  threads  together  wound, 

Will  make  the  strongest  band  ; 
And  smallest  rods  if  closely  bound, 

The  bender's  force  withstand. 
But  if  we  those  asunder  take, 

Their  strength  departs  away  ; 
And  what  a  giant  could  not  break, 

A  little  infant  may. 

4  So  if  in  concord  we  abide, 

If  true  in  heart  we  prove ; 


PAET  i.       HYMN  XXX  VIII.  5 1 

We  may  the  more  be  fortified 

By  interchange  of  love. 
Let  us,  therefore,  who  now  have  met, 

Observe  this  lesson  so, 
That  we  do  not  the  same  forget, 

When  we  apart  shall  go. 

5  Let  none  of  us  delight  to  tell, 

Or  pleasure  take  to  hear, 
Wherein  his  kinsman  doth  not  well, 

Or  faulty  may  appear. 
But  let  each  of  us  our  own  crimes, 

With  others'  errors  weigh ; 
And  seek  the  fittest  means  and  times, 

To  mend  them  what  we  may. 

6  If  malice  injure  any  one 

To  whom  allied  we  are, 
Let  us  repute  the  wrong  as  done 

To  ev'ry  person  here. 
Yea,  if  a  grief,  a  loss,  a  shame, 

To  one  of  us  befall ; 
Let  us  be  tender  of  the  same, 

As  grievous  to  us  all. 

7  So  we  that  are  but  linked  yet 

In  bands  of  common  kind, 
Shall  at  the  last  be  nearer  knit 

By  virtues  of  the  mind. 
And  when  the  ties  of  carnal  kin 

By  death  shall  be  undone  ; 
We  that  have  so  allied  been, 

Shall  be  for  ever  one. 


HYMN  XXXIX. 
When  Kindred  depart  from  each  other. 

KINDRED  having  visited  each  other,  and  being  to  re- 
turn to  their  several  habitations,  do  in  this  Hymn 
praise  God  for  their  meeting,  and  pray  Him  to  bless 
them  in  their  separation. 


52  HYMN  XXXIX.         PART 


Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

O  bid  each  other  now  adieu, 

Time  warns  us  to  prepare ; 
And  that  those  callings  we  pursue, 
To  which  obliged  we  are. 
To  Thee,  therefore,  by  whom  we  came, 

Each  others'  weal*  to  know, 
We  render  praise,  and  in  Thy  name, 
Asunder,  Lord  !  we  go. 

2  Though  us,  O  Lord !  to  live  apart, 

Our  fortunes  do  compel ; 
Keep  us  united  still  in  heart, 

Wherever  we  shall  dwell. 
A  dweller  in  our  dwellings  be, 

Us  there  depart  not  from ; 
And  let  us  meet  again  in  Thee, 

When  we  together  come. 

3  Alliances  are  seldom  good, 

And  rarely  kind  they  are, 
Who  nothing  have  but  flesh  and  blood 

To  make  and  keep  them  dear. 
Therefore  let  us  endeavour  so, 

That  we  by  grace  may  be 
More  nearly  knit  and  thereby  grow, 

United  all  to  Thee. 

4  Preserve  among  us  honest  mirth, 

At  least  when  we  shall  mourn ; 
Make  sorrow  midwife  to  the  birth, 

At  which  true  joys  are  born. 
And  of  our  meetings  here  below, 

If  this  the  last  shall  prove ; 
Our  conversation  form  Thou  so, 

That  we  may  meet  above. 

*  Interest. 


PARTI.  HYMN  XL.  53 

HYMN  XL. 
A  Hymn  at  Seed-time. 

HUSBANDMEN  when  sowing  time  is  ended  have,  in  some 
places,  their  seed-cake,  or  some  other  extraordinary 
allowance  to  refresh  them  in  their  labours,  and  it 
would  not  be  without  profit  if  they  sanctified  those 
refreshings  with  this  or  the  like  Meditation. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm,  &c. 

O  time  to  trifle  forth  in  waste, 
For  us  allow'd  hath  been ; 
But  always  when  one  work  is  past, 
Another  doth  begin. 
Each  day  a  daily  labour  brings, 

For  us  to  work  upon ; 
And  every  year  hath  many  things 
That  must  be  yearly  done. 

2  As  soon  as  harvest  in  is  borne, 

The  seed-time  doth  ensue  ; 
And  they  in  order  still  return, 

Our  labour  to  renew. 
That  which  the  season  doth  befit, 

We  now  in  hope  have  sown  ; 
And,  Lord !  we  unto  Thee  commit 

What  we  abroad  have  thrown. 

3  When  Isaac  tilled  in  that  place 

Where  he  a  stranger  lived, 
A  hundred-fold  the  profit  was 

Which  he  from  Thee  received. 
Then  since  it  is  as  easy,  Lord ! 

As  pleasing  let  it  be, 
A  benediction  to  afford 

Upon  my  pains  and  me. 

4  To  us  a  power  Thou  dost  allow, 

To  water  and  to  plant ; 


54  HYMN  XL.  PARTI. 

But  Thou  a  blessing  must  bestow, 

Or  we  our  hope  shall  want. 
Unto  our  labour,  therefore,  add 

The  supplement  it  needs  ; 
Lest,  missing  that,  the  soil  be  made 

A  stepdame  to  our  seeds. 

5  Command  the  earth  to  wrap  them  close, 

Let  moisture,  warmth,  and  air, 
Their  virtues  into  them  dispose, 

That  nothing  them  impair. 
And  when  they  forth  to  sight  are  sprung, 

Them  likewise  bless  Thou  so ; 
That  no  disasters  do  them  wrong, 

Till  they  to  ripeness  grow. 

6  Then  grant  that  we,  or  they  to  whom 

Our  portion  shall  descend, 
May  fetch  their  crops  with  gladness  home, 

And  them  with  comfort  spend. 
Grant  also  that  the  seeds  of  grace, 

Sown  in  our  hearts  by  Thee  ; 
Prove  not  less  fruitful  in  their  place, 

Than  earthly  fruits  may  be. 

HYMN  XLI. 

When  Harvest  is  come  Home. 

WHEN  we  have  housed  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  it  be- 
cometh  us,  instead  of  the  rude  jollities  used  in  some 
places,  to  praise  God's  mercy  for  vouchsafing  to  us 
the  fruit  of  our  labours,  to  pray  for  continuance  of 
His  blessing  both  on  them  and  on  us  in  the  use  of 
them  ;  in  which  duties  this  Hymn  assisteth. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

OME  have  a  custom  when  they  bring 

The  last  of  harvest  home, 
To  make  the  fields  with  echoes  ring, 
And  joyful  to  become. 


PART  i.  HYMN  XL  I.  55 

Which  was  at  first,  though  changed  we  have, 

This  joy  to  brutish  mirth, 
A  triumph  to  His  praise  that  gave 

The  blessings  of  the  earth. 

2  Instead  of  brutish  clamours  then, 

That  custom  we  renew  ; 
And,  as  becometh  Christian  men, 

Ourselves  would  thankful  show. 
For  that  which  we  in  hope  have  sown, 

And  till'd  with  costly  pain ; 
We,  by  God's  grace,  have  reap'd  and  mown, 

With  likelihood  of  gain. 

3  The  dangers  of  cold  winter's  blast, 

Of  spring's  offensive  hours, 
And  of  that  summer's  drought  is  past, 

Which  corn  and  grass  devours. 
The  fruits  for  which  we  delved  and  plough'd, 

And  toiled  long  with  care  ; 
"  In  barns  and  stacks,  are  housed  and  mow'd, 

Of  which  right  glad  we  are. 

4  When  winds,  and  frosts,  and  rains,  and  snows, 

]\I;ike  barren  grove  and  field; 
When  naught  on  hill  or  valley  grows, 

Which  food  for  man  doth  yield : 
We  to  relieve  our  wants  have  hope, 

By  Thy  free  bounty,  Lord ! 
And  means  to  raise  a  future  crop, 

By  that  we  up  have  stored. 

5  As  when  Thy  manna  down  did  fall, 

So  be  it  also  now ; 
Let  them,  whose  gath'rings  are  but  small, 

Confess  they  have  enow. 
Bless  Thou  our  basket  and  our  store, 

And  when  refresh'd  we  be, 
Let  us  distribute  to  the  poor 

The  portion  due  to  Thee. 


56  HYMN  XL  I.  PART 

6  But  let  us  chiefly  mind  their  need, 

Whose  labours  were  employ'd 
To  till  what  them  and  us  must  feed, 

And  what  is  now  enjoy'd. 
And  let  it  more  our  hearts  affect, 

That  we  are  in  Thy  grace  ; 
Than  great  abundance  to  collect, 

By  corn  or  wine's  increase. 


HYMN  XLIL 

For  a  Sheep-shearing. 

SHEEP-SHEARING  is  a  time  of  rural  merriment,  in  which 
good  cheer  is  afforded  to  neighbours  and  servants ; 
among  whose  refreshings  if  this  or  the  like  Medita- 
tion were  sometime  sung,  both  knowledge  and  piety 
might  be  increased  thereby. 

Sing  this  as  the  23rd  Psalm. 

NWORTHY  though,  O  Lord !  we  are, 

Of  that  which  Thou  dost  give  ; 
Yet  we  much  more  unworthy  were 

Of  what  we  do  receive, 
If  any  blessing  we  let  slip, 

For  which  we  do  not  pay 
Such  cheap  oblations  of  the  lip 

As  we  present  this  day. 
2  We  through  Thy  favour  now  have  had 

The  fleeces  of  our  sheep  ; 
And  they  are  almost  naked  made, 

Our  bodies  warm  to  keep. 
Before  their  shearers  dumb  they  lay, 

Whilst  from  their  backs  were  shorn 
Their  finest  wool ;  and  we  now  may 

Possess  what  they  have  worn. 


PART  i.  HYMN  XL  1 1.  57 

3  Dear  Lamb  of  God !  to  Thee  be  praise, 

Who  dost  refreshings  give, 
So  freely  and  so  many  ways, 

Thy  servants  to  relieve. 
Oh  !  let  our  thankfulness  appear, 

Not  in  bare  words  alone  ; 
But  in  those  works  which  real  are, 

And  needful  to  be  done. 

4  When  any  of  Thy  members  lacks 

A  coat  his  flesh  to  guard ; 
Let  us  bestow  e'en  from  our  backs, 

As  much  as  may  be  spared. 
And  as  our  sheep  do  skip  as  glad, 

When  they  their  fleeces  give ; 
So  let  us  joy  that  means  we  had 

Our  brethren  to  relieve. 

5  Us  let  their  meekness  mindful  make, 

By  thinking  thereupon, 
How  meekly  Thou  didst  all  things  take 

Which  were  to  Thee  misdone ! 
That  all  we  suffer,  say,  or  do, 

May  grow,  in  some  degree, 
Reform1  d  by  Thine  example  so, 

That  blameless  we  may  be. 

HYMN  XLIII. 

A  Hymn  for  a  House-warming. 

THE  ancient  and  laudable  use  of  house-warmings  is 
here  insinuated;  for  in  this  Hymn,  the  friends 
assembled  are  taught  to  beseech  God  Almighty  to 
make  that  habitation  prosperous  and  comfortable  to 
them  and  theirs,  who  are  newly  come  thither  to 
dwell. 

MONG  those  points  of  neighbourhood 

Which  our  forefathers  did  allow, 
That  custom  in  esteem  hath  stood 


58  HYMN  XL  1 1 1.  PART  i. 

Which  we  do  put  in  practice  now. 

For  when  their  friends  new  dwellings  had, 
Them  thus  they  welcome  thither  made  ; 

That  they  the  sooner  might  be  free 

From  strangeness,  where  they  strangers  be. 
2  To  this  good  end  we  partly  came, 

And  partly  friendship  to  augment ; 

But  if  we  fail  not  in  the  same, 

This  is  the  prime*  of  our  intent. 
We  come  with  holy  charms  to  bless 
The  house  our  friends  do  now  possess ; 

In  hope  that  God  Amen  will  say, 

To  that  for  which  we  now  shall  pray. 
.3  Lord  !  keep  this  place,  we  Thee  desire, 

To  these  new  comers*  ever  free. 

From  raging  winds}  from  harmful  fire, 

From  waters  that  offensive  be. 

From  graceless  child,  from  servants  ill, 
From  neighbours  bearing  no  good-will ; 

And  from  the  chiefest  plagues  of  life, 

A  husband  false,  a  faithless  wife. 

4  Let  neither  thieves  that  rove  by  night, 
Nor  those  that  sneak  about  by  day, 
Have  pow'r  their  persons  to  affright, 
Or  to  purloin  their  goods  away. 

Let  nothing  here  be  seen  or  heard, 
To  make  by  day  or  night  afeard  ;f 
No  sudden  cries,  no  fearful  noise, 
No  vision  grim,  or  dreadful  voice. 

5  Let  on  this  house  no  curse  remain, 
If  any  on  the  same  be  laid  ; 

Let  no  imposture  pow'r  obtain 

To  make  the  meanest  wit  afraid. 
Let  here  nor  Zim  nor  Jim  be  seen, 
The  fabled  fairy  king  or  queen ; 

Nor  such  delusions  as  are  said 

To  make  the  former  age  afraid. 

*  Origin.  f  Afraid. 


PARTI.  HYMN   XLIJI.  59 

6  Keep  also,  Lord  !  we  pray  from  hence, 
As  much  as  frailty  will  allow  ; 

The  guiltiness  of  each  offence, 

Which  to  a  crying  sin  may  grow. 

Let  no  more  want,  wealth,  hope,  or  fear, 
Nor  greater  griefs  or  joys  be  here, 

Than  may  still  keep  them  in  Thy  grace, 

Who  shall  be  dwellers  in  this  place. 

7  But  that  just  measure  let  them  have 
Of  ev'ry  means  which  may  acquire 
The  blessedness  which  they  most  crave, 
Who  to  the  truest  bliss  aspire. 

And  if  well-wishers  absent  be, 
Who  better  wish  them  can  than  we, 

To  make  this  blessing  up  entire, 

We  thereto  add  what  they  desire. 

HYMN  XLIV. 

For  a  Contract. 

THIS  Hymn  is  tendered  to  those  who  purpose  a  contract 
of  marriage ;  in  hope  it  may  so  remember  them  to 
consider  what  they  intend,  that  it  shall  keep  them 
from  proceeding  farther  than  they  lawful  may,  and 
from  professing  more  than  they  mean. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

;ORD  !  in  Thy  name  and  in  Thy  fear, 

Our  faith  we  plighted  have  ; 
And  that  our  meanings  are  sincere, 
Thy  witness  now  we  crave. 
We  come  not  only  to  repeat 

Our  vows  before  Thy  face, 
But  that  we  may  likewise  intreat 

Thy  favour  and  Thy  grace. 
2  For  mutual  helpers  whilst  we  live, 

According  to  our  might ; 

Ourselves  we  to  each  other  give, 

So  far  as  we  have  right. 


60  HYMN  XL IV.  PARTI. 

And  we  profess  that  free  we  are, 
For  ought  that  we  do  know  ; 

To  be  each  other's  wedded  peer,* 
If  Thou  permit  it  so. 

3  We  see  no  contradicting  cause, 

But  that  we  may  be  join'd, 
Without  infringement  of  the  laws 

Whereby  we  are  confined. 
Nor  any  such  infirmity 

In  us  do  we  suspect, 
As  that  our  marriage  band  thereby, 

Shall  prove  of  no  effect. 

4  We  have  no  guileful  dealings  used, 

Our  purpose  to  acquire ; 
Nor  one  another's  trust  abused, 

To  gain  what  we  desire. 
But  our  affections  are  sincere, 

And  as  they  have  been  true, 
Upright  those  courses  likewise  are, 

By  which  we  them  pursue. 

5  If  both  have  now,  O  Lord  !  profess'd 

What  may  not  be  denied ; 
Let  our  affection  so  be  blest, 

That  nothing  us  divide. 
Let  nor  by  beauty,  wit  or  wealth, 

By  high  or  low  degree, 
By  want  of  riches  or  of  health, 

Our  hearts  estranged  be. 

6  But  if  that  either  of  us  now 

Hath  trod  a  faithless  way, 
Or  shall  infringe  this  holy  vow 

Before  our  wedding-day : 
Lord  !  let  the  party  innocent, 

From  blame  and  guilt  be  free ; 
For  truth  a  contract  never  meant, 

Where  naught  but  falsehoods  be. 

*  Or  companion. 


PARTI.  HYMN  XLV.  61 


HYMN  XLV. 

For  a  Marriage. 

GOD  is  hereby  besought  to  bless  the  marriage  solem- 
nized to  all  there  present;  and  so  to  prosper  the 
bridegroom  and  bride  in  their  desires  and  affections, 
that  the  waters  of  their  carnal  contentment  may  be 
turned  into  the  wine  of  spiritual  delights. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

O  grace,  O  Lord !  a  marriage  feast, 

In  Cana,  long  ago ; 
It  pleased  Thee  to  be  a  guest, 
And  there  Thy  power  to  show. 
For  by  a  miracle  divine, 

When  they  their  wine  had  spent ; 
Thou  changedst  water  into  wine, 
Which  did  their  want  prevent. 

2  Lord !   Let  the  brightness  of  Thy  face 

Among  us  now  appear  ; 
So  let  the  bounties  of  Thy  grace 

Be  manifested  here : 
That  neither  bridegroom,  bride,  nor  guest, 

In  body  or  in  mind, 
Of  less  content  may  be  possess'd, 

Than  they  have  hope  to  find. 

3  All  joys  which  in  a  married  life, 

Well  matched  couples  know ; 
On  this  new  wedded  man  and  wife, 

Vouchsafe  Thou  to  bestow. 
Fulfil  their  hopes,  prevent  their  fears, 

Grant  them  their  just  desires  ; 
Increase  that  love  which  keeps  off  cares, 

And  warms  with  lawful  fires. 

4  To  wine  those  heartless  waters  turn, 

Which  in  their  vessels  be ; 


62  HYMN  XL  V.  PART  i. 

To  give  them  comfort  when  they  mourn, 
And  make  them  glad  in  Thee. 

And  though  the  pleasures  of  their  love 
Have  yet  a  pleasing  taste, 

Yet  let  them  daily  sweeter  prove, 
And  best  of  all  at  last. 


HYMN  XL VI. 

When  a  Woman  hath  conceived. 

WE  are  all  conceived  in  sin ;  yet  some  have  been 
sanctified  in  the  womb  :  therefore  we  cannot  begin 
too  early,  to  pray  for  the  sanctification  of  the  fruit 
of  our  bodies ;  and  that  it  may  be  born  to  God's 
glory,  to  our  comfort,  and  to  a  happy  being  in  itself ; 
which  is  desired  in  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

ORD  !  if  the  signs  may  trusted  be, 

That  symptoms  of  conception  are  ; 
A  living  soul,  derived  from  Thee, 
Within  my  womb  I  now  do  bear. 

Therefore  by  her  example  taught 
Who  was  the  mother  of  Thy  Son, 
It  well  beseeming  me,  I  thought, 
To  magnify  what  Thou  hast  done. 

If  so  it  be,  as  I  believe, 
Lord  !  sanctify  I  humbly  pray, 
That  which  in  sin  I  did  conceive, 
And  grant  that  grace  obtain  it  may. 

Let  not  the  part  which  Thou  hast  made, 
Subjected  to  pollution  grow, 
By  what  it  from  the  parents  had, 
But  let  it  keep  the  flesh  below. 

In  ev'ry  sense,  in  ev'ry  part, 
Perfection  to  this  creature  give ; 


PARTI.  HYMN  XL  VI.  63 

And  sow  those  graces  in  the  heart, 
By  which  the  soul  doth  truly  live. 

Whilst  I  shall  bear  it  in  my  womb, 
Let  me  likewise  my  part  fulfil ; 
And  when  it  forth  to  light  shall  come, 
Instruct  it  how  to  do  Thy  will. 
4      Oh  !  let  me  not  a  mother  be, 
To  fructify  for  hell  and  sin  ; 
But  let  my  fruit  be  born  to  Thee, 
In  whom  well-beings  do  begin. 

So  whether  it  shall  be  design'd 
Short  time  or  long,  on  earth  to  stay ; 
A  happy  portion  it  shall  find, 
And  give  Thee  all  the  praise  it  may. 

HYMN  XL VII. 

When  a  Woman  is  safe  delivered. 

GOD  is  hereby  praised  for  that  miracle  in  our  nature, 
which  is  wrought  when  a  woman  is  delivered  safely 
of  her  child ;  and  the  continuance  of  His  mercy  is  de- 
sired in  vouchsafing  the  new  birth  of  grace,  to  perfect 
and  felicitate  the  life  of  nature. 

Sing  this  as  the  former  Hymn. 

[MONG  those  wonders  here  on  earth, 

Which  brought  to  pass  by  nature  be, 
If  rightly  we  observe  our  birth, 
In  this  her  greatest  marvels  be. 

Yea,  they  who  fully  can  conceive 
What  pass  into  this  world  we  have, 
May  find  it  easy  to  believe 
The  bodies  rising  from  the  grave. 
2  A  breathless  life,  a  living  tomb, 
Within  our  mother's  womb  we  had : 
Through  gates  of  death  to  life  we  come, 
And  strength  is  out  of  weakness  made. 


64  HYMN  XL  VII.          PARTI. 

She  who  in  bitter  pangs  remains, 
Dishearten'd  is  when  they  do  cease ; 
And  they  who  most  bewail  her  pains, 
Desirous  are  they  should  increase. 

3  Of  this  Thy  great  mysterious  work, 
Experienced  this  day  are  we  ; 

And  will  confess  that  therein  lurk 
More  secrets  than  our  eyes  can  see. 

But  this,  O  Lord  !  we  see  and  know ; 
It  was  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  pow'r, 
Which  did  the  timely  aid  bestow 
That  help'd  us  in  the  hoped  hour. 

4  To  Thee  be  praise  that  now  are  past 
The  pangs  which  made  us  lately  sad ; 
To  Thee  be  praise,  that  sent  Thou  hast 
These  comforts  which  now  make  us  glad. 

Lord  !  perfect  Thou  the  grace  begun, 
Give  strength  where  weakness  yet  is  found  ; 
And  let  the  race  this  babe  shall  run, 
With  everlasting  life  be  crown'd. 

5  The  life  of  nature  he  hath  had, 
But  let  it  be  new  born  again  ; 
The  life  of  grace  to  nature  add, 
And  make  him  in  that  state  remain. 

So,  whether  here  an  age  he  stay, 
Or  whether  Thou  translate  him  from 
This  life,  within  a  shorter  day, 
In  Christ  he  perfect  shall  become. 


HYMN  XLVIII. 

When  a  Child  is  baptized. 

GOD  is  here  praised  for  the  great  privileges  vouchsafed 
by  baptism ;  He  is  prayed  also  to  enable  the  child 
baptized  to  do  and  believe,  according  to  the  conditions 
of  the  covenant  made;  and  He  is  likewise  acknow- 
ledged the  Author  and  Finisher  of  every  holy  desire, 
and  laudable  performance. 


PAET  i.         HYMN  XL  VIII.  65 


EAR  God !  how  great,  how  large  a  grace 

Unto  that  soul  this  day  is  done, 
Who  in  Thy  Church  admitted  was, 
To  be  a  member  of  Thy  Son  ! 
For  he  which  was  the  child  of  wrath, 
And  born  to  nothing  but  despair, 
The  comforts  of  Thy  favour  hath, 
And  of  Thy  kingdom  is  an  heir. 

Of  that  great  City  where  no  sum 
A  freedom  for  him  could  have  bought, 
To  be  admitted  he  is  come, 
And  by  mere  favour  thereto  brought. 

Of  Christ's  most  holy  order  now, 
The  fair  and  famous  badge  he  bears, 
Which  will  right  happy  make  him  grow, 
If  to  the  grave  the  same  he  wears. 

Lord  !  blessed  be  Thy  holy  name, 
That  Thou  this  mercy  hast  bestown ; 
We  praise  and  love  Thee  for  the  same, 
As  if  the  good  were  all  our  own. 

In  this  estate  preserve  him  fast, 
Until  he  fully  understands 
The  covenant  between  you  past, 
Thy  promises  and  Thy  commands. 

Then  also  leave  him  not,  O  Lord ! 
But  grant  him  Thy  assisting  might, 
Thy  loving  presence  and  Thy  Word, 
With  ev'ry  means  to  keep  him  right. 

To  make  his  happiness  entire, 
Be  pleased  to  vouchsafe  him  too, 
A  renovation  in  desire, 
And  cheerfulness  Thy  will  to  do. 


66  HYMN  XL IX.  PARTI. 


HYMN  XLIX. 

When  public  Thanks  hath  been  given  for  safe 
deliverance  in  Child-birth. 

THOUGH  thanksgivings  are  publicly  exhibited  for  such 
deliverances,  yet  the  same  ought  to  be  privately 
acknowledged  also  ;  and  perhaps  there  may  be  some 
private  deliverances  accompanying  the  former  which 
ought  to  be  considered  as  this  Hymn  implies. 

Sing  this  as  the  101st  Psalm. 

•LTHOUGH,  my  God  !  that  sacrifice 

I  tender'd  have  to  Thee, 
Which  to  be  made  in  public  wise, 
This  Church  enjoins  to  me. 
Yet,  if  in  secret  I  forget 

My  private  thanks  to-day ; 
A  duty,  doubtless,  I  omit, 

Which  I  am  bound  to  pay. 

2  Besides  the  mercies  lately  shown, 

And  which  confess'd  have  been  ; 
Thou  favours  hast  on  me  bestown, 

Which  others  have  not  seen. 
From  sins  within  my  heart  conceived, 

May  greater  mischiefs  come, 
Than  can  be  otherwise  derived 

From  any  childing  womb. 

3  Lord  !  therefore  by  myself  alone, 

To  Thee  I  now  repair  ; 
Thy  holy  name  to  call  upon, 

In  praises  and  in  prayer. 
I  praise  Thee  that  escaped  I  have 

The  danger  lately  past ; 
And  that  my  body  from  the  grave 

Thou  yet  preserved  hast. 


TART  i.  HYMNXLIX.  67 

4  I  praise  Thee  that  my  tongue  I  find 

Now  sounding  of  Thy  praise  ; 
And  pray  Thee  that  my  heart  may  mind 

This  duty  all  my  days. 
I  pray  Thee  too  that  from  all  sin 

I  may  be  purified  ; 
A  stricter  course  of  life  begin, 

And  in  Thy  fear  abide. 


HYMN  L. 
A  Rocking  Hymn. 

NURSES  usually  sing  their  children  asleep,  and  through 
want  of  pertinent  matter  they  oft  make  use  of  un- 
profitable, if  not  worse,  songs ;  this  was  therefore 
prepared  that  it  might  help  acquaint  them  and  their 
nurse  children  with  the  loving  care  and  kindness  of 
their  heavenly  Father. 

JWEET  baby,  sleep  :  what  ails  my  dear ; 

What  ails  my  darling  thus  to  cry  ? 
Be  still,  my  child,  and  lend  thine  ear, 
To  hear  me  sing  thy  lullaby. 

My  pretty  lamb,  forbear  to  weep ; 
Be  still,  my  dear  ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

2  Thou  blessed  soul,  what  canst  thou  fear  ? 
What  thing  to  thee  can  mischief  do  ? 
Thy  God  is  now  thy  Father  dear, 

His  holy  Spouse  thy  mother  too. 
Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep  ; 
Be  still,  my  babe ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

3  Though  thy  conception  was  in  sin, 
A  sacred  bathing*  thou  hast  had  ; 

And  though  thy  birth  unclean  hath  been, 
A  blameless  babe  thou  now  art  made. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep ; 

Be  still,  my  dear  ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

*  Keferring  to  baptism. 


3  HYMN  L.  PART  i. 

4  Whilst  thus  thy  lullaby  I  sing, 

For  thee  great  blessings  ripening  be ; 
Thine  eldest  brother  is  a  King, 
And  hath  a  kingdom  bought  for  thee. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep ; 

Be  still,  my  babe ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

5  Sweet  baby,  sleep  and  nothing  fear, 
For  whosoever  thee  offends 

By  thy  protector  threaten'd  are, 
And  God  !  and  angels  are  thy  friends. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep  ; 

Be  still,  my  babe  ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

6  When  God  with  us  was  dwelling  here, 
In  little  babes  he  took  delight; 

Such  innocents  as  thou,  my  dear  ! 
Are  ever  precious  in  His  sight. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep ; 

Be  still,  my  babe ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

7  A  little  infant  once  was  He, 

And  strength  in  weakness  then  was  laid 

Upon  His  virgin  mother's  knee, 

That  power  to  thee  might  be  convey'd. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep  ; 

Be  still,  my  babe ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

8  In  this  thy  frailty  and  thy  need, 

He  friends  and  helpers  doth  prepare, 
Which  thee  shall  cherish,  clothe,  and  feed ; 
For  of  thy  weal  they  tender  are. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep  ; 

Be  still,  my  babe  ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

9  The  King  of  kings  when  he  was  born, 
Had  not  so  much  for  outward  ease ; 
By  Him  such  dressings  were  not  worn, 
Nor  such-like  swaddling  clothes  as  these. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep  ; 
Be  still,  my  babe  ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 


PART  i.  HYMN  L.  6! 

10  Within  a  manger  lodged  thy  Lord  ! 
Where  oxen  lay,  and  asses  fed ; 
Warm  rooms  we  do  to  thee  afford, 
An  easy  cradle  or  a  bed. 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep ; 
Be  still,  my  babe  ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

11  The  wants  that  He  did  then  sustain, 
Have  purchased  wealth,  my  babe,  for  thee ; 
And  by  His  torments  and  His  pain, 

Thy  rest  and  ease  secured  be. 
My  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep ; 
Be  still,  my  babe ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 

12  Thou  hast  yet  more  to  perfect  this, 
A  promise  and  an  earnest  got, 

Of  gaining  everlasting  bliss, 

Though  thou,  my  babe,  perceiv'st  it  not ; 

Sweet  baby,  then  forbear  to  weep ; 

Be  still,  my  babe ;  sweet  baby,  sleep. 


HYMX  LI. 

Another  Rocking  Hymn. 

THE  nurse  is  here  taught  a  form  of  blessing,  whereby 
she  may  by  faithfully  singing,  or  saying  the  same, 
call  down  God's  benediction,  both  upon  herself  and 
her  infant,  to  the  prevention  of  temporal  and  spiritual 
mischiefs. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum,  or  the  1st  Psalm. 

INCE  now  my  babe  of  sleep  possess'd, 

His  lovely  eyes  hath  closed ; 
To  praise  the  Author  of  his  rest, 
My  heart  is  well  disposed. 
And  to  implore  that  God  who  makes 

My  darling  thus  to  sleep, 

Would  present  be  when  he  awakes, 

And  him  in  sleeping  keep. 


70  HYMN  LI.  PARTI. 

2  Thou  praises  from  an  infant's  tongue, 

Disdainest  not  to  hear ; 
Reject  not  then  my  blessing  song, 

But,  Lord  !  decline  thine  ear. 
For  though  a  single  voice  I  raise, 

My  offerings  triple  be, 
Myself,  my  baby,  and  my  praise, 

I  offer  up  to  Thee. 

3  Dear  Son  of  God !  who  thought'st  no  scorn, 

To  leave  Thy  throne  on  high  ; 
Of  lowly  parents  to  be  born, 

And  in  a  crib  to  lie. 
On  this  my  babe  Thy  grace  reflect, 

Infold  him  in  Thine  arms  ; 
From  outward  perils  him  protect, 

And  from  internal  harms. 

4  Let  not  that  fiend  which  every  hour 

Doth  watch  and  hover  here, 
To  mischief  us  obtain  the  power, 

Or  cause  my  child  to  fear : 
But  let  an  angel-guard  be  nigh 

To  put  that  foe  to  flight ; 
And  round  about  his  cradle  fly, 

To  keep  him  from  despite. 

5  As  time  his  body  shall  increase, 

Increase  his  knowledge  too ; 
And  cause  him  ev'ry  day  in  grace 

With  God  and  man  to  grow. 
Preserve  him  straight  in  ev'ry  limb, 

And  sound  in  ev'ry  sense ; 
Yea,  all  his  lifetime  keep  Thou  him 

From  ev'ry  gross  offence. 

6  To  Thee  let  him  be  always  true, 

And  ever  kind  to  those, 
Who  kindnesses  to  him  do  show 

Ere  good  or  ill  he  knows. 
And  let  not,  for  Thy  passion  sake, 


PART  i.  HYMN  LI.  71 

This  baby  now  so  dear ; 
Those  vain  or  evil  courses  take, 

Whose  end  we  justly  fear. 
7  Oh  let  not  him  whose  meanest  pain 

We  can  with  tears  deplore, 
Be  one  of  those  who  shall  remain 

In  torments  evermore. 
But  so  to  live  and  so  to  die, 

Vouchsafe  him  grace,  O  God ! 
That  he  may  rise  to  live  on  high, 

Where  Thou  hast  Thine  abode. 


HYMN  LII. 

When  we  receive  the  Lord's  Supper. 

GOD  is  hereby  magnified  for  the  great  honour  and 
favour  vouchsafed  by  the  blessed  Sacrament  of  His 
body  and  blood,  and  humbly  desired  thereby  to  con- 
fer and  continue  to  us  His  especial  grace. 

Sing  this  as  the  148th  Psalm. 

iUR  voice  how  should  we  raise ! 

How  should  our  songs  excel ! 
If  God  Almighty's  praise 
Our  tongues  could  fully  tell ; 

Sure  whilst  we  sing, 
The  starry  round  of  that  glad  sound 
Would  loudly  ring. 

2  That  at  Thy  princely  board 
This  day  we  feasted  be ; 
How  great  a  favour,  Lord ! 
Have  we  obtain'd  from  Thee ! 

And  who  is  able 
Himself  to  make  fit  to  partake 
Of  this  Thy  table  ? 

3  We  whom  Thy  bounty  feasts, 
And  who  now  sing  Thy  praise, 


72  HYMN  LII.  PART  i. 

Were  called  to  be  guests 
From  hedges  and  highways  ; 

And  till  we  came 
To  taste  this  cheer  we  wretched  were, 

Poor,  blind,  and  lame. 

4  But  from  our  low  estates 
Now  so  advanced  are  we, 
That  princes  are  our  mates, 
And  kings  our  fellows  be  ; 

One  cup  we  have, 
And  angels  eat  no  better  meat 
Than  we  receive. 

5  Perfection  of  delights 

Is  by  this  feast  bestown  ; 
With  Him  that  us  invites, 
The  food  and  guests  are  one ! 

Faith  works  it  thus, 
That  thereby  we  are  found  in  Thee, 

And  Thou  in  us. 

6  And  though  our  natures  are 
Unequal  and  distinct ; 

By  true  believing,  here, 
They  really  are  link'd. 

And  while  we  bide 
In  faith  and  love,  nought  can  remoye, 

Or  us  divide. 

7  Yea,  such  our  vision  is, 
That  all  our  sins  are  thine ; 
And  ours  Thy  righteousness 
Is  made  by  grace  divine. 

Yet  from  all  stains, 
Through  our  offence,  thine  excellence 
Still  free  remains. 

8  Lord !  for  this  love  to  man, 
Pow'r,  glory,  praise,  and  fame, 
As  fully  as  we  can, 

Ascribe  we  to  Thy  name. 


PART  i.  HYMN  LI  I.  73 

And  we  implore, 

That  this  rich  grace  we  may  embrace 
For  evermore. 


HYMN  LIII. 
Another  Hymn  for  the  Lord's  Supper. 

GOD'S  unspeakable  favour  vouchsafed  in  the  Sacrament 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  is  acknowledged ; 
the  inexpressibleness  of  that  mysterious  Communion 
is  confessed,  and  those  blessed  effects  are  hereby 
desired  also  which  ought  to  be  endeavoured  for  by 
every  worthy  partaker  of  the  same. 

Sing  this  as  the  Magnificat  or  Te  Deum. 

HE  favour,  Lord!  which  by  Thy  grace, 

We  have  this  day  possessed ; 
Doth  our  best  merits  far  surpass, 
And  cannot  be  express'd. 
Because  we  not  alone  obtain 

A  common  grace  from  Thee ; 
But  Thou  Thyself  dost  also  deign 
Our  food  of  life  to  be. 

2  For  which  we  nothing  have  to  give 

Whereof  Thou  dost  approve, 
So  much  as  when  we  do  receive 

Thy  kindnesses  with  love. 
Therefore,  O  Lord !  we  now  do  make 

This  off'ring  for  the  same  ; 
The  cup  of  saving  health  we  take, 
And  magnify  Thy  Name. 

3  Oh  !  teach  us  to  receive  aright 

What  Thou  dost  here  bestow, 
And  give  us  an  informing  light 

Of  what  we  ought  to  know. 
And  when  we  cannot  wade  the  deep 

Of  Thy  unfathom'd  Word  ; 


74  HYMN  LI  1 1.  PART  i. 

Let  us  a  course  with  safety  keep 
Along  the  shallow  ford. 

4  This  mystery  we  must  confess, 

Our  compass  to  exceed ; 
Our  little  faith  is  also  less 

Than  grains  of  mustard  seed. 
Therefore,  O  Lord  !  improve  it  so, 

That  growth  it  may  receive ; 
And  that  we  modestly  may  know, 

And  knowingly  believe. 

5  Forgive  to  us  our  many  crimes, 

Offensive  unto  Thee ; 
Vouchsafe  we  may  in  future  times, 

More  just,  more  pious  be. 
Us  render  gracious  in  Thy  sight, 

And  that  which  now  we  do ; 
That  thou  mayst  therein  take  delight, 

And  we  have  love  thereto. 

6  No  new  oblation  we  devise 

For  sin  preferr'd  to  be  ; 
Propitiatory  sacrifice 

Was  made  at  full  by  Thee. 
The  sacrifice  of  thanks  is  that, 

And  all,  which  Thou  dost  crave ; 
And  we  ourselves  are  part  of  what 

We  sacrificed  have. 

7  In  this  no  gross  realities 

We  carnally  conceive, 
Or  that  their  proper  qualities 

The  bread  or  wine  do  leave. 
But  in  this  holy  eucharist, 

By  faith  and  grace  divine, 
We  know  we  feed  on  Thee,  O  Christ ! 

Receiving  bread  and  wine. 

8  Thy  real  presence  we  avow, 

But  so  that  we  confess 
Mere  carnal  reason  knows  not  how 
That  presence  to  express. 


PARTI  HYMN   LIIL  75 

Because  Thy  flesh  we  feed  on  thus, 

Though  strange  it  may  appear, 
That  we  in  Thee,  and  Thou  in  us ; 

At  once  and  truly  are. 
9  No  marvel  few  can  well  agree 

How  this  they  should  unfold  ; 
For  mysteries  faith's  objects  be, 

Not  things  at  pleasure  told. 
And  he  that  would  by  reason  sound 

The  depths  which  faith  perceives, 
May  both  himself  and  those  confound 

To  whom  his  rules  he  gives. 

10  Let  us,  therefore,  our  faith  erect- 

On  what  Thy  Word  doth  say, 
And  hold  their  knowledge  in  suspect 

Who  new  foundations  lay. 
For  thereby  some  a  cursed  rent 

Within  Thy  Church  have  left ; 
And  by  Thy  peaceful  sacrament, 

The  world  of  peace  bereft. 

1 1  Yea,  that  which  thou  to  cherish  love 

Didst  graciously  ordain ; 
Contention  wrests  debates  to  move, 

And  quarrels  to  maintain. 
Oh  !  let  us  not  hereafter  so 

About  mere  words  contend, 
The  while  our  crafty  common  foe 

Procures  his  cursed  end. 

12  But  if  in  essence  we  agree, 

Let  us  in  love  assay 
To  erring  souls  true  guides  to  be, 

And  to  the  weak  a  stay. 
For  love  is  that  strong  cement,  Lord  ! 

Which  us  must  reunite; 
In  bitter  speeches,  fire,  and  sword, 

It  never  takes  delight. 


76  HYMN  LIIL  PARTI. 

13  Mere  carnal  instruments  these  are, 

And  they  are  much  beguiled, 
Who  dream  that  these  ordained  were, 

Our  breaches  to  rebuild. 
Therefore,  we  pray  Thee,  by  that  love 

Which  us  together  brought, 
That  Thou  all  Christian  men  wouldst  move 

To  love  as  Christians  ought. 

14  Let  not  self-will  our  hearts  bewitch 

With  pride,  or  private  hate ; 
Or  cherish  those  contentions  which 

Disturb  a  quiet  state. 
Nor  suffer  avaricious  ends, 

Or  ignorant  despite, 
To  hinder  those  from  being  friends, 

Whom  love  should  fast  unite. 

15  Let  those  who,  heedless  of  Thy  word 

Suppose  that  fleshly  pow'r, 
Or  that  the  temporary  sword 

Can  ghostly  foes  devour  ; 
Let  them  perceive  Thy  weapons  are 

No  such  as  they  do  fain, 
Or  that  it  is  a  carnal  war 

Which  must  Thy  truth  maintain. 

1 6  Confessors,  martyrs,  preachers,  Lord  ! 

Thy  battles  fight  for  Thee ; 
Thy  Holy  Spirit  and  Thy  Word 

Their  proper  weapons  be. 
Faith,  hope,  long-suffering,  prayer,  and  love, 

For  bulwarks  are  prepared ; 
And  will  their  fittest  engines  prove, 

To  conquer  and  to  guard. 

17  For  Babel,  doubtless,  may  as  well 

Thereby  be  overthrown, 
As  those  accursed  walls  which  fell 

When  rams-horn  trumps  were  blown.* 

*  Alluding  to  the  walls  of  Jericho. 


PARTI.  HYMNLI1I.  77 

This  if  we  credit,  we  shall  cease 
The  worldlings'  parts  to  play, 

Or  to  believe  God's  blessed  peace 
Shall  come  the  devil's  way. 

18  Lord!  let  Thy  flesh  and  blood  divine, 

Which  now  received  hath  been, 
Our  hearts  to  charity  incline, 

Our  souls  refine  from  sin. 
And  by  this  holy  Sacrament 

Make  us  in  mind  retain 
What  Thou  didst  suffer  to  prevent 

Our  everlasting  pain. 

19  Moreover  let  us  for  Thy  sake 

With  one  another  bear, 
When  we  offences  give  or  take, 

That  Thine  we  may  appear. 
And  that  when  hence  we  called  be, 

We  thither  may  ascend, 
To  live  and  be  beloved  of  Thee, 

Where  love  nor  life  have  end. 


HYMN  LIV. 

For  Deliverance  from  Sickness. 

GOD  is  hereby  praised  for  delivering  us  from  those 
distempers  which  deprived  us  of  health ;  He  is  be- 
sought also  to  give  us  grace  to  employ  our  future 
health  to  His  glory,  and  to  the  health  of  our  souls. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

HILST  we  endeavour  to  obey 

Our  blessed  Maker's  will ; 
All  creatures  do  the  best  they  may, 
Our  pleasures  to  fulfil. 
But  when  we  negligent  become 
In  doing  what  we  ought, 


78  HYMN  LI V.  PARTI. 

All  things  to  us  are  troublesome, 
And  bring  our  hopes  to  nought. 

2  E'en  that  which  is  a  part  of  man, 

Or  in  his  bowels  bred, 
Makes  insurrections  now  and  then, 

Which  wound,  or  strike  him  dead. 
Within  myself  experiment 

Of  this  I  lately  found ; 
For  inbred  humours  had  nigh  sent 

My  body  to  the  ground. 

3  But  drought,  and  moisture,  heat  and  cold, 

Now  reconciled  be ; 
And  such  an  equal  temper  hold, 

As  health  restores  to  me. 
My  fainting  spirits  be  relieved, 

My  taste  regain'd  I  have ; 
My  weaken'd  body  is  reprieved, 

And  ransom'd  from  the  grave. 

4  For  which  a  sacrifice  of  praise 

To  Thee,  O  God !  I  bring  ; 
And  unto  Thee  my  voice  I  raise, 

A  thankful  hymn  to  sing  : 
Confessing  that  by  Thee,  O  Lord  ! 

And  by  Thy  grace  alone, 
The  health  and  vigour  is  restored, 

Which  I  have  now  put  on. 

5  So  long  as  here  I  do  enjoy 

The  being  I  have  got, 
Let  me  my  health  and  strength  employ, 

Thine  honour  to  promote. 
And  when  my  life  hath  reach'd  that  hour 

Past  which  I  must  not  stay, 
Through  weakness  bring  me  to  that  pow'r 

Which  never  will  decay. 


PARTI.  HYMN  LV.  79 

HYMN  LV. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  settled  Health. 

IT  is  a  great  temporal  benefit  to  be  delivered  from 
sickness,  but  it  is  a  greater,  if  we  be  not  unthank- 
ful, to  have  a  continued  health,  yet  few  men  remem- 
ber to  praise  God  particularly  for  the  same ;  there- 
fore to  put  us  in  mind  of  that  duty  this  Hymn  is 
tendered. 

Sing  this  as  the  22nd  Psalm. 

times  of  want  we  feel  what  bliss, 
Our  years  of  plenty  be ; 
When  war  doth  rage,  the  sweets  of  peace 
The  meanest  wit  can  see. 
And  when  with  sickness  we  are  pain'd, 

We  know  it  just,  O  Lord ! 
To  render  praise  and  thanks  unfeign'd, 
When  health  shall  be  restored. 

2  Sure  then  the  many  healthful  days 

And  years  which  I  have  had, 
Deserve  that  hearty  songs  of  praise 

Should  for  the  same  be  made ; 
And  that  whilst  health  and  strength  do  last, 

I  should  the  same  employ 
To  memorize  the  mercies  past, 

And  those  which  I  enjoy. 

3  Whilst  others  groan  with  aching  bones, 

With  wounds  or  inward  pains  ; 
With  gouts,  or  those  tormenting  stones 

Which  fret  and  rend  the  reins. 
Yea,  while  ten  thousands  feel  the  smart 

Which  on  the  sick  doth  seize, 
In  head,  in  body,  and  in  heart, 

I  am  at  perfect  ease. 

4  Lord  !  ever  blessed  be  Thy  name, 

For  this  external  grace ; 


80  HYMN  L  V.  PART  i. 

Preserve  me  thankful  for  the  same, 

Whilst  Thou  prolong'st  my  race. 
And  if  to  my  immortal  bliss 

It  shall  not  hindrance  be, 
Nor  Thou  thereby  due  glory  miss, 

Thus  healthful  keep  Thou  me. 
5  But  if  my  patience  must  be  tried 

By  sickness  and  by  pain, 
Let  sin  thereby  be  mortified, 

And  virtue  strength  obtain. 
Be  pleased  likewise,  that  whatsoe'er 

Thy  wisdom  shall  impose, 
It  be  no  more  than  I  can  bear, 

Though  strong  and  sharp  it  grows. 


HYMN  LVI. 

A  Hymn  putting  us  in  remembrance  of  Death. 

THE  remembrance  of  death  is  judged  a  good  means  to 
make  us  heedful  so  to  live  in  this  world,  that  we  may 
live  happily  in  the  world  to  come  5  and  to  that  pur- 
pose this  Memento  mori  is  provided. 

iEMEMBER  death  !  for  now  my  tongue 

To  sing  of  death  shall  tuned  be  : 
Remember  Death  !  which  else  ere  long, 
Will  to  thy  pain  remember  thee. 

Remember  Death  !  whose  voice  doth  say, 
This  night  a  man,  to-morrow  clay. 

2  If  lucre  shall  thy  heart  entice, 
Thy  needy  neighbour  to  oppress ; 
If  pride  shall  tempt  thee  to  despise, 
Or  slight  thy  brother  in  distress : 

Remember  death !  and  then,  I  know, 
More  just,  more  humble  thou  wilt  grow. 

3  When  lust  shall  woo  thee  to  commit 
What  soul  and  body  may  defile, 


PARTI.  HYMN  L  VI.  81 

When  sloth  shall  make  thee  lazy  sit, 
And  let  thy  talent  rust  the  while, 

Remember,  death  of  old  hath  been, 

And  is  the  wages  due  to  sin. 

4  When  envy  shall  thy  heart  possess, 
When  thou  shalt  cheat,  curse,  swear,  or  lie, 
When  thou  shalt  wallow  in  excess, 

Thy  faith  abuse,  or  God  deny : 

Remember  death,  and  what  attends 
On  wilful  sinners'  latter  ends. 

5  Remember,  Death  no  truce  hath  made, 
A  year,  a  month,  or  week  to  stay  ; 
Remember  how  thy  flesh  doth  fade, 
And  how  thy  time  doth  steal  away. 

Remember,  death  will  neither  spare 
Wit,  wealth,  nor  those  that  lovely  are. 

6  Remember,  death  foregoes  the  dooms 
AVhich  due  to  thy  deservings  be ; 
Remember  this  before  it  comes, 
And  that  despair  oppress  not  thee. 

Remember  death !  remember  Him, 
Who  doth  from  death  and  hell  redeem. 


HYMN  LYII. 
A  Hymn  of  Life  Eternal. 

THAT  we  may  not  be  deluded  by  the  vain  pleasures,  or 
discouraged  by  the  afflictions  of  this  life,  the  excel- 
lencies of  life  eternal  are  here  illustrated,  and  the 
desirableness  thereof  is  in  some  degree  expressed 
by  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  in  Sad  and  Ashy  Weeds. 

HY  live  I  muddling  here, 

In  base  and  fruitless  works  employ'd, 
As  if  I  knew  not  where 
A  better  life  might  be  enjoy'd? 
G 


82  HYMN  LVII.  PARTI. 

Since  I  have  sought, 

And  have  been  taught, 
The  noblest  things  to  know ; 

Why  should  I  still 

Retain  a  will 
To  spend  more  time  below  ? 

2  My  soul,  that  was  not  made 
Of  flitting  air,  or  mould'ring  clay, 

Intelligence  hath  had 
Of  more  than  words  can  well  display. 

The  things  we  see 

But  shadows  be 
Of  those  which  will  appear ; 

Are  nothing  else 

But  types  and  shells, 
Which  time  away  will  wear. 

3  There  is  a  blessed  place, 

If  place  eternal  things  contain, 

Whereto  I  hope  to  pass, 
When  here  I  must  no  more  remain. 

There  is  a  life 

In  which  no  grief, 
No  pain,  no  fear,  is  found ; 

And,  more  than  this, 

It  yields  that  bliss, 
Which  doth  admit  no  bound. 

4  My  hope,  and  my  belief 
That  of  this  life  I  shall  partake, 

Cures  all  my  present  grief, 
And  of  my  pains  doth  pleasures  make  : 

The  thought  of  it 

Makes  me  remit 
The  spites  of  those  poor  things, 

Who  domineer 

On  mole-hills  here, 
Like  foolish  petty  kings. 


PART  i.  HYMN  L  VII.  83 

5      When  thither  I  am  gone, 

The  love  of  worldlings,  or  their  hate, 

Will  not  be  thought  upon, 
Nor  mar  nor  better  my  estate. 

To  miss  or  have, 
.  What  most  men  crave, 
Who  love  this  loathed  place ; 
Will  there  to  me 
No  pleasure  be> 
No  honour  or  disgrace. 
6       That  life  whoever  lives, 
Not  only  blessed  therein  is^ 

But  thereby  also  gives 
Perfection  to  the  common  bliss. 
It  open  sets 
The  cabinets 
Wherein  contained  be 
Those  rarities, 
Which  mortal  eyes 
Shall  never  come  to  see-. 
7       In  One  to  sum  up  all, 

Which  of  that  life  we  may  declare  ; 

Him  there  behold  we  shall, 
In  and  by  whom  all  creatures  are ; 
And  not  alone 
Then  look  upon 
That  most  beloved  sight : 
But  gain  by  grace 
His  free  embrace, 
With  fulness  of  delight. 
8       Oh  !  thither,  thither,  Lord  ! 
And  to  this  life  my  soul  convey ; 

From  this  which  is  abhorr'd, 
And  unto  death  a  tedious  way. 
I  have  gone  wrong 
From  Thee  too  long, 


84  HYMN  LVIL  PARTI. 

For  which  I  grieved  am ; 

And  I  shall  mourn, 

Till  I  return 
To  Thee,  from  whom  I  came. 


HYMN  LVIII. 

A  Thanksgiving  after  a  dangerous  Sickness ;  by 
one  who  was  unprepared  for  Death. 

THIS  Hymn  serves  to  bring  to  mind,  how  terrible 
death  will  be  to  those  who  are  not  ready  for  it ;  and 
personates,  by  exemplary  expressions  of  fear  and 
thankfulness,  what  may  be  the  condition  of  others 
who  live  unprepared,  and  how  thankful  they  ought 
to  be  for  mercy  obtained. 

ORD  !  from  Death's  forgetful  shade, 

Since  I  had 

By  Thy  pow'r  my  preservation, 
I  will  both  with  heart  and  tongue, 

Tune  a  song 

To  Thy  mercies'  exaltation. 
For  to  thankfulness  inclined, 

So  I  mind 

From  what  sorrows  I  was  raised ; 
That  Thy  favour  shall  of  me, 

Ever  be 

With  my  chiefest  cunning  praised. 
2  And  my  fellow  creatures  all, 

When  you  shall 

Hear  what  grace  to  me  He  showeth, 
Deign  your  thankfulness  to  join 

Unto  mine, 

To  discharge  the  dues  it  oweth. 
And,  O  Lord !  enable  me 

Unto  Thee 


PARTI.  HYMN  LVIII.  85 

So  to  render  praises-giving ; 
That  all  may,  who  hear  the  same, 

Bless  Thy  name, 
That  I  breathed  among  the  living. 

3  For  as  yet,  inethinks,  I  see 

Life  in  me, 

In  her  powers  and  senses  failing ; 
And  my  shorten'd  panting  breath, 

Yielding  death ! 
All  the  symptoms  of  prevailing. 
But  for  death,  not  well  prepared, 

So  I  fear'd, 

That  much  terror  I  sustain'd  ; 
And  vain  longings  having  still, 

Thrall'd  my  will, 
Thus  I  fearfully  complain'd. 

4  Where  is  now  ?  where  is,  alas ! 

Time  that  was  ? 

Where  are  all  those  hopes  bestow'd, 
And  those  pleasing  days  wherein 

I  have  been 

Youth's  beguiling  pleasure  show'd  ? 
Must  I !  must  I  now,  thought  I, 

Helpless  die  ? 

And  be  careless  left  to-morrow 
In  a  dark  and  lonely  grave ! 

Where  none  have 
Sense  of  comfort,  joy,  or  sorrow ! 

5  Will  no  mortal  wit  or  power, 

From  this  hour, 
My  despairing  soul  release  ? 
But  must  ev'ry  earthly  thought 

Come  to  nought, 
And  my  hopes  for  ever  cease ! 
Shall  I  never,  never  more, 

As  before, 


86  HYMN  L  VIII.          PART  i. 

View  the  day's  approaching  glory  ? 
But  must  this  black  night,  nigh  past, 

Be  my  last, 
And  conclude  my  mortal  story  ? 

6  Such  my  foolish  fancies  were, 

As  you  hear, 

And  thus  fruitlessly  I  mourn'd  : 
But  at  last  by  terrors  taught, 

Him  I  sought, 

Whose  free  grace  my  death  adjournM. 
Lord !  said  I,  observe  the  groans, 

Hear  the  moans 
Of  a  soul  in  depths  of  anguish ; 
And  my  humble  suit  allow, 

Lest  I  now 
In  an  endless  terror  languish. 

7  Sins  I  have  which  numberless, 

Me  oppress, 

And  so  strongly  overlay  me, 
That  if  yet  I  should  appear, 

Much  I  fear 

Down  to  hell  their  weight  might  weigh  me. 
And  alas  !  can  trembling  dust, 

So  unjust, 

Stand  before  the  Lord  of  thunder  ? 
Whilst  that  guiltiness  abides, 

Which  divides 
Me  and  comforts  far  asunder  ? 

8  Lord  !  I  dare  not  to  appear, 

Till  I  hear 

That  I  am  to  favour  taken ; 
Therefore  Thy  sad  servant  now 

Comfort  Thou, 

Whom  all  comfort  hath  forsaken. 
Let  not  Thy  compassion  be 

Less  to  me 


PART  i.          HYMN  L  VIII.  87 

Than  ray  foes  despite  hath  proved ; 
But  oh !  let  my  fear  and  pain, 

Once  again, 

Be  abated  and  removed. 
9  Jesu  !  for  Thy  passion  sake, 

Deign  to  take 

From  my  heart  all  vain  affections  ; 
That  my  natural  estate 

I  may  hate, 

And  delight  in  Thy  perfections. 
Spare,  O  blest  Redeemer,  spare ! 

Let  my  fear 

To  so  firm  a  faith  be  turn'd, 
That  it  may  true  joys  beget ; 

And,  oh  !  let 
Death  be  till  that  hour  adjourn'd. 

10  Lord  !  if  this  for  which  I  pray, 

Gain  I  may ; 

If  to  health  I  may  be  raised, 
Of  Thy  love  my  song  shall  be  ; 

Thou  of  me 

Shalt  for  evermore  be  praised. 
In  deep  sighs  that  spake  aloud, 

Thus  I  vow'd, 

With  a  heart  at  large  distress'd ; 
And  the  Spirit  help'd  my  moans, 

With  such  groans 
As  may  never  be  express'd. 

1 1  Those  complaints  my  Saviour  heard 

With  regard, 

As  I  pray'd  right  so  befel  it ; 
From  those  fears  which  on  me  seized, 

I  was  eased, 

And  alive  I  am  to  tell  it : 
For  which  mercy  let  no  day 

Pass  away, 


88  HYMN  L  VIII.  PART  i. 

Wherein  I  forget  Thy  pity ; 
But  till  I  in  earth  embraced, 

Sleep  my  last, 

Let  Thy  goodness  be  my  ditty. 
12  And  although  a  slave  to  sin 

I  have  been, 

Make  me  truly  now  abhor  it ; 
And  when  death  next  summons  me, 

Let  me  be 

Ev'ry  way  prepared  for  it. 
So  no  false,  no  vain  delight, 

No  affright, 

From  her  bliss  my  soul  shall  sever ; 
But  so  love,  so  live  shall  I, 

Live  or  die, 
That  I  blest  shall  be  for  ever. 


HYMN  LIX. 

A  Hymn  encouraging  Sick  Persons  to  be 
willing  to  die. 

SICK  persons  are  not  usually  disposed  to  sing  5  yet  some 
are  sometimes  desirous  to  cheer  up  their  hearts,  and 
strengthen  themselves  against  the  fears  of  death,  by 
considering  the  privileges  of  life  eternal ;  and  per- 
haps they  who  want  strength  to  sing  this  Hymn, 
shall  receive  comfort  to  hear  these  Meditations  sung 
by  others  in  their  presence. 

Sing  this  as  the  Paternoster. 

F  by  the  signs  foresee  we  may, 

When  our  short  lease  of  life  is  done  ; 
Now  near  unto  me  seems  the  day, 
In  which  my  glass  will  quite  be  run ; 
And  I  that  here  yet  lie  and  groan, 
Shall  to  my  resting-place  be  gone. 


PART  i.  HYMN  LIX.  89 

2  My  moisture  and  my  vital  heat, 
In  me  do  now  begin  to  cease  ; 
My  pulses  out  of  order  beat, 

Strength  fails,  and  weakness  doth  increase. 
Therefore  ere  death  all  sense  bereave, 
Thus  of  the  world  I  take  my  leave. 

3  First  my  dear  friends,  farewell  to  you ; 
Live  blessed  in  a  true  belief; 
Disturb  you  not  my  last  adieu 

By  fruitless  tears  or  needless  grief; 
For  from  a  prison  full  of  woe, 
To  bowers  of  joy  and  rest  I  go. 

4  For  aye  adieu  my  hopes  of  health, 
Farewell  to  all  my  vain  desires ; 

I  have  no  pleasure  now  in  wealth, 
My  soul  to  better  things  aspires  : 

All  earthly  pleasures  are  untrue, 

I  therefore  bid  them  all  adieu  ! 

5  My  flesh,  oh  !  be  not  thou  afraid 
To  let  my  soul  depart  from  thee  ; 
Or  when  thou  all  alone  art  laid, 
Where  thou  must  quite  corrupted  be  ; 

For  since  my  Saviour  lodged  there, 
He  from  the  grave  hath  banish'd  fear. 

6  What  though  within  that  lonely  place, 
In  darkness  and  in  stench  thou  lie, 
Where  worms  thy  features  shall  deface, 
And  make  thee  loathsome  to  the  eye ! 

Thou  shalt  to  life  again  arise, 
Renewed  in  a  glorious  wise. 

7  Thy  soul,  of  which  thou  art  so  fain,* 
Although  from  thee  it  shall  depart, 
Will  come  and  find  thee  out  again, 
However  hid  or  changed  thou  art. 

You  shall  be  joined  as  before, 
And  never  be  divided  more. 

*  Or  fond. 


90  HYMN  LIX.  PART  i. 

8  What  pleasure  in  thy  life  appears, 

As  thou  art  now  deform'd  and  pain'd  ? 
What  get'st  thou  but  renewed  cares, 
If  life  with  health  might  be  regain'd  ? 

This  life  is  nought  but  pain  and  grief; 

Yea,  pain  sometimes  without  relief. 

9  My  flesh  then  go,  yea,  gladly  go 
Of  thy  last  bed  to  be  possess'd  : 
Oh  !  wherefore  dost  thou  linger  so 

In  torments  when  thou  may'st  have  rest  ? 
Know'st  thou  what  follows  after  death, 
Thou  couldst  not  love  this  airy  breath. 

10  Thou  shalt  in  beauty  pass  the  stars, 
And  no  defect  on  thee  shall  rest ; 
Thou  shalt  be  swifter  than  the  spheres, 
And  wear  perfections  of  the  best. 

Death  is  a  gate,  though  somewhat  low, 
Through  which  to  highest  bliss  we  go. 

1 1  In  thee  now  sins  and  sickness  dwells, 
Uncertain  hopes  and  certain  pain ; 
And  thou  art  fit  for  nothing  else 
But  thy  corruptions  to  retain  : 

Thy  mates  by  death  shall  angels  be, 
And  God  Himself  shall  dwell  in  thee. 

12  Since  nothing  more  thou  canst  desire, 
Now  give  thy  soul  a  free  release ; 

To  thy  great  grandame's*  womb  retire, 
There  take  thy  rest  in  hope  and  peace  : 
And  God,  who  formed  thee  of  clay, 
Grant  thee  a  joyful  rising  day. 

HYMN  LX. 

Another  Hymn  encouraging  against  the  fear 

of  Death. 

THE  sick  are  here  taught  to  encourage  their  souls  to 
be  willing  to  leave  this  life,  and  enjoy  the  perfections 
*  Or  Mother  Earth. 


PART  i.  HYMN  LX.  91 

of  the  next  world  :  and  to  that  end  some  inconveni- 
ences of  this  life,  and  some  of  the  benefits  which  the 
faithful  enjoy  by  immortality,  are  mentioned  in  this 
Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  I  loved  once. 

L?Y  soul,  why  dost  thou  linger  so, 

And  in  thy  prison  seek  to  stay  ? 
Since  thou  art  summon'd  hence  to  go 
By  sickness,  which  prepares  thy  way  ? 
Why  wouldst  thou  loiter  longer  here, 
Perplex'd  with  pains,  and  vex'd  with  fear  ? 
God  calls  us  hence ;  come,  come  along, 
And  meet  thy  Maker  with  a  song. 

2  Why  on  this  carcase  doth  thou  dote, 
Wherewith  too  long  thou  hast  been  clothed  ? 
What  have  you  by  your  friendships  got, 
But  sin  and  sorrows  to  be  loathed  ? 

Since  thou  hast  license  to  be  free, 

No  longer  now  enthralled  be ; 
But  come  away  ;  come,  come  along, 
And  let  us  meet  Him  with  a  song. 

3  Thy  wanton  flesh,  to  thee  so  dear, 

By  searching  where  thy  strength  was  laid ; 

Hath  oft,  though  friendly  she  appear, 

Unto  thy  passions  thee  betray'd. 

This  troop  with  her  still  watching  lies, 
To  put  out  faith's  and  reason's  eyes  : 

These  foes  then  stay  thou  not  among, 

But  fly  thou  from  them  with  a  song. 

4  Consider  this  unhappy  place, 
How  full  it  is  of  discontent : 
Remember  well  thy  noble  race, 

And  from  whose  bosom  thou  wast  sent. 

There  is  a  place  reserved  for  thee, 
Where  endless  joys  and  pleasures  be, 
From  thence  thou  tarriest  over-long, 
Fly,  fly  thou  thither  with  a  song. 


92  HYMN   LX.  PARTI. 

5  Thine  essence  here  becomes  impure, 
But  there  it  shall  refined  grow ; 
Thy  knowledge  here  is  but  obscure, 
There  ev'ry  secret  thou  shalt  know  ; 

Though  poor  thou  art  and  slighted  here, 
Thou  shalt  be  rich  and  honour'd  there : 

Therefore  thy  bliss  no  more  prolong, 

But  fly  thou  thither  with  a  song. 

6  Here  spiteful  men  and  wicked  fiends, 
To  mar  thy  quiet  are  inclined ; 
There  for  thy  fellows  and  thy  friends, 
Both  saints  and  angels  thou  shalt  find. 

There  thou  shalt  both  behold  and  know, 
Thy  pious  friends  dead  long  ago  5 

And  hallelujah  those  among, 

Shall  be  thine  everlasting  song. 

7  Moreover  there  thou  shalt  behold 
Those  worthies  whose  deserved  praise, 
For  virtuous  deeds  in  times  of  old, 
Hath  made  them  famous  in  those  days ; 

And  more  than  this,  thou  there  shalt  see 
The  Son  of  God,  who  died  for  thee. 
Then  do  not  here  thy  stay  prolong, 
But  go,  and  praise  Him  in  a  song. 

8  Go  view  the  glory  of  His  face, 

Go  kiss  His  wounds  for  thee  received ; 

Go  and  His  blessed  feet  embrace, 

Go  and  possess  what  was  believed. 
Go  and  confess  with  Sheba's  Queen, 
That  less  is  told  than  may  be  seen ; 

And  since  report  His  fame  doth  wrong, 

Enlarge  His  glory  in  thy  song. 

9  Go  and  in  God  those  joys  possess, 
And  that  well-being  without  end, 
Which  language  never  could  express, 
Nor  heart  of  mortal  apprehend. 


PARTI.  HYMN  LX.  93 

There  praise  the  founder  of  that  bliss, 

And  when  thy  body  raised  is, 
Which  God  will  bring  to  pass  ere  long, 
Praise  Him  together  in  one  song. 


HYMN  LXI. 
A  Lamentation  in  Times  of  excessive  Rain. 

IN  this  Hymn  we  lament  the  miseries  like  to  befal  us 
by  excessive  rains  and  waters,  confessing  that  plague 
justly  inflicted  for  our  sins  5  beseeching  it  may  beget 
in  us  true  penitence ;  that  upon  repentance  the  plague 
may  be  removed ;  and  that  the  same  being  removed 
we  may  be  thankful. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

ALTHOUGH  transgressors,  Lord !  we  be, 

And  Thy  displeasure  justly  fear ; 
To  sing  a  mournful  song  to  Thee, 
iJelbre  Thy  presence  we  appear. 
Oh  !  mind  Thou  not  our  follies  past, 
But  our  submission  deign  to  heed ; 
And  since  our  hope  on  Thee  is  placed, 
Both  hear  and  help  us  at  our  need. 

2  For  now,  O  God !  that  airy  sphere, 
Which  is  to  bound  the  upper  deeps 
From  those  that  underneath  us  are, 
Continual  vapours  on  us  weeps. 

The  floods  beneath  do  swell  more  high 
Than  their  accustom'd  limits  go ; 
And  they  which  are  above  the  sky, 
Do  press  to  meet  the  deeps  below. 

3  Thy  servants,  therefore,  are  afraid, 
That  if  Thou  send  not  Thy  command 
Whereby  their  daring  may  be  stay'd, 
Our  whole  undoing  is  at  hand* 


94  HYMN  LXL  PART  i. 

For,  Lord  !  by  these  excessive  rains, 
We  lose  not  only  time  and  cost, 
But  therewith  our  laborious  pains, 
Aiid  means  of  life  is  likewise  lost. 

4  Thou  wilt,  we  know,  permit  no  more 
A  universal  overflowing ; 

Nor  frustrate  make,  as  heretofore, 
The  times  of  harvest  or  of  sowing. 
But,  Lord !  to  us  what  profits  it 
That  so  it  promised  was  by  Thee  ; 
If  now  the  waters  Thou  permit, 
The  present  spoil  of  us  to  be  ? 

5  Or  what  to  live  will  it  avail, 
If  rain  and  moisture  in  excess, 
Shall  make  the  means  of  life  to  fail, 
And  keep  us  ling'ring  in  distress  ? 

Except  in  bearing  of  that  cross, 
Which  this  affliction  may  procure, 
We  gain  repentance  by  the  loss, 
And  make  some  future  blessing  sure. 

6  For  these  great  rains  perhaps  are  sent 
To  make  us  heedful  of  our  sin, 

And  with  compunction  to  lament 
The  ways  which  we  have  erred  in. 
Oh !  teach  us,  Lord  !  if  it  be  so, 
Our  gross  offences  to  bemoan  ; 
And  let  a  pleasant  season  show 
That  Thy  displeasure  quite  is  gone. 

7  Let  not  Thine  universal  grace, 
To  us  in  special  be  denied ; 
For  special  favour  here  is  place ; 
Oh  !  let  that  also  be  applied. 

Dry  up  or  chase  the  clouds  away, 
Whose  vapours  breed  corrupted  air  ; 
Disperse  those  fogs  which  dim  the  day, 
Make  Thou  the  weather  clear  and  fair. 


PARTI.  HYMN  LXI.  95 

8  To  us  vouchsafe  likewise,  O  God  ! 
The  drought  desired  to  prolong ; 
That  we  may  change  this  mournful  ode 
Into  a  praiseful  joyful  song. 

And  when  the  soil  so  dry  shall  grow, 
That  showers  will  needful  be  again  ; 
In  season,  Lord  !  on  us  bestow 
The  former  and  the  latter  rain. 


HYMN  LXII. 

A  Thanksgiving  after  excessive  Rains. 

WHEN  we  are  delivered  from  the  plague  of  excessive 
rains  and  waters,  they  who  desire  to  sing  a  song  of 
thanksgiving  for  the  same,  may  musically  express 
their  gratitude  in  this  brief  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

HE  showers  that  wash'd  away  almost 
The  comfort  of  our  pains, 

And  fruitless  made  our  hopes  and  cost, 

Thy  mercy,  Lord !  restrains. 
Thy  breath  hath  purged  the  foggy  air, 

The  sun  doth  bright  appear  ; 
The  fields  wax  dry,  the  ways  grow  fair, 

The  sky  from  clouds  is  clear. 
2  We  therefore  turn  our  mournful  songs 

Into  a  thankful  ode ; 
And  we  confess  the  praise  belongs 

To  none  but  Thee,  O  God ! 
Accept  the  service  we  profess, 

And  give  us  grace,  O  Lord  ! 
To  manifest  our  thankfulness, 

As  well  in  deed  as  word. 


96  HYMN  LXIIL          PARTI. 

HYMN  LXIIL 

For  Times  of  extreme  Drought. 

MANY  afflictions  accompany  excessive  droughts,  as 
may  appear  by  this  lamentation,  whereby  they  who 
are  insensible  of  such  a  judgment,  may  be  made 
more  sensible  of  God's  visitation  in  that  kind  ;  and 
such  as  have  a  true  feeling  thereof,  may  have  words 
whereby  to  express  the  same  to  the  stirring  up  of 
penitence  in  their  hearts. 

!EAR  !  O  great  Almighty  King  ! 

Who  from  earth's  extremest  part, 
Lightnings,  winds,  and  rains  dost  bring ; 
And  commander  of  them  art. 

Thou  art  He  who  sends  the  rills, 
To  refresh  the  fruitful  plains ; 
And  bedews  the  thirsty  hills 
With  sweet  showers  and  wholesome  rains. 
Hear  and  heed  Thou  from  on  high 
This  our  loud  and  woeful  cry ; 
For  from  Thee  we  seek  relief, 
Who  hast  cures  for  ev'ry  grief. 
2  By  a  wasteful  scorching  drought, 
We  now,  Lord !  afflicted  be ; 
And  the  earth  with  gaping  mouth, 
Makes  a  sad  complaint  to  Thee. 

Hills  and  dales,  and  fields  and  downs, 
Robes  of  sorrow  have  put  on  ; 
And  in  mourning  russet  gowns, 
Our  distresses  do  bemoan. 

For  unless  Thou  gracious  be, 
Bird  and  beast,  and  herb  and  tree, 
And  whatever  doth  breathe  or  spring, 
To  decay  this  drought  will  bring. 


PART  i.          HYMN  LXIII.  97 

3  Lo  !  the  branch  that  leaved  was, 
Is  become  a  wither'd  spray ; 
Meadows  lately  clothed  with  grass, 
Now  are  short  unmowed  hay. 

Where  much  corn  did  freshly  sprout, 

All  is  now  consumed  with  heat ; 

And  the  flocks  that  skipp'd  about, 

Now  do  pine  for  want  of  meat. 

Pain'd  by  thirst  the  herds  do  roar, 
Hunger  makes  our  cattle  poor ; 

And  unless  Thou  mercy  show, 

They  that  own  them  poor  will  grow. 

4  Earth,  whose  ever-teeming  womb, 
Many  births  at  once  could  bear ; 
Now  unfertile  is  become, 

And  her  fruits  abortive  are. 

At  her  breast  the  late  green  plant, 
Starved  by  lack  of  sap  doth  lie ; 
Moisture  now  her  furrows  want, 
And  her  clods  are  stark  and  dry. 
Clouds  of  dust  instead  of  rain, 
Overspread  both  hill  and  plain  : 
From  his  banks  the  river  shrinks, 
And  the  standing  water  stinks. 

5  Lord !  with  pity  now  behold 
How  distress'd  Thy  creatures  be ; 
At  such  needs  in  times  of  old 

Help  hath  been  vouchsafed  by  Thee. 
When  the  people  thirsty  was, 

Thou  from  rocks  didst  water  bring  ; 

In  the  jawbone  of  an  ass 

Thou  for  Samson  mad'st  a  spring. 
When  Elias  Thee  besought, 
Needful  rain  was  timely  brought ; 

And  Thou  mad'st  the  water  sweet, 

Which  for  usage  was  unmeet. 

H 


98  HYMN  LXIII.  PART  i. 

6  In  the  floods  Thy  chambers  are, 
They  with  clouds  be  roof 'd  and  wall'd ; 
To  attend  Thy  pleasure  there, 

Dews  and  showers  are  still  exhaled. 
When  we  serve  Thee  they  are  sent 

To  refresh  us  in  our  needs ; 

When  we  merit  to  be  shent,* 

Thence  correction  then  proceeds. 

When  Thou  frown'st  the  weather  lowers, 
And  by  storms  or  drought  devours  ; 

When  Thou  smilest  we  obtain, 

Kindly  warmth  and  timely  rain. 

7  Lord  !  forgive  us  that  offence, 
Which  hath  stirr'd  Thine  anger  thus  ; 
Take  this  wasting  drought  from  hence, 
With  calm  showers  recomfort  us. 

Let  it  plentifully  rain, 

That  it  may  refresh  the  air ; 

Drop  Thy  fatness  on  the  plain, 

And  the  parched  hills  repair. 

Mark  what  moan  the  fowls  do  make, 
On  the  beasts  compassion  take ; 

Think  upon  the  widow's  need, 

And  the  wants  of  orphans  heed. 

8  By  the  moisture  of  Thy  dew, 
To  the  plants  new  vigour  give, 
The  decayed  herbs  renew ; 
And  the  scorched  seeds  revive. 

That  the  grass  anew  may  grow, 

Wherewithal  our  beasts  are  fed ; 

That  there  may  be  corn  enow 

To  supply  our  daily  bread. 

That  to  make  us  also  glad, 
Wine  and  oil  may  still  be  had  ; 

And  that  these  lamenting  lays 

Hay  be  changed  to  songs  of  praise. 

*  Or  ruined. 


PART  i.  H1MNLXIV.  99 

HYMN  LXIV. 

A  Thanksgiving  after  a  Drought. 

GOD  is  hereby  praised  for  vouchsafing  to  refresh  the 
scorched  fields  with  needful  dews,  and  showers, 
upon  the  humble  petition  of  His  servants  who  had 
been  afflicted  by  an  excessive  drought. 

Sing  this  as  the  23rd  Psalm. 

O  powerful  are  the  faithful  cries 
Which  men  afflicted  raise, 
That  to  ascend  the  starry  skies 
They  find  out  secret  ways. 
And  Thou  hast,  Lord,  an  open  ear 

To  ev'ry  soul  distress'd  ; 
Which  with  a  due  regard  will  hear 
The  meanest  man's  request. 

2  The  clouds,  O  God !  at  Thy  commands, 

Did  needful  showers  distil ; 
Whereby  the  dry  and  thirsty  lands 

Have  sweetly  drunk  their  fill. 
That  scorching  drought  is  now  allay'd 

Which  grass  and  corn  destroys, 
And  that  for  which  we  humbly  pray'd 

Thine  heritage  enjoys. 

3  As  well  as  to  the  just,  O  Lord ! 

To  us  that  wicked  be, 
Thou  rain  and  sunshine  dost  afford, 

When  suit  is  made  to  Thee. 
To  Thee,  love,  wisdom,  power,  and  fame, 

Ascribed  be  therefore ; 
And  blessed  be  Thy  holy  name, 

Both  now  and  evermore. 


100  HYMN  LXV.  PAETI. 


HYMN"  LXV. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  seasonable  Weather  in 
general. 

THIS  is  a  Hymn  of  praise  for  that  seasonable  weather, 
whereby  we  are  enabled  to  receive  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  or  continued  hopeful  of  that  blessing. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

£H  ORD  !  should  the  sun,  the  clouds,  the 

wind, 

The  air  and  seasons  be, 
To  us  as  fro  ward  and  unkind 

As  we  are  false  to  Thee ; 
Our  labours  would,  by  winds  or  storms, 

By  drought,  or  else  by  rain, 
By  heat  or  cold,  by  weeds  or  worms, 
Prove  labours  all  in  vain. 

2  But  from  our  duties  though  we  swerve, 

Thou  still  dost  mercy  show  ; 
And  us  and  ours  from  spoil  preserve, 

That  we  might  thankful  grow. 
Yea,  though  from  day  to  day  we  sin, 

And  Thy  disfavour  gain ; 
As  soon  as  we  to  cry  begin, 

Forgiveness  we  obtain. 

3  The  weather  now  Thou  changed  hast, 

Which  lately  made  us  fear ; 
And  when  our  hopes  were  almost  past, 

Sweet  comforts  did  appear. 
The  heavens  the  earth's  complaints  have  heard ; 

They  reconciled  be : 
And  Thou  such  weather  hast  prepared, 

As  we  desired  of  Thee. 


PARTI.  HYMNLXV.  101 

4  For  which,  with  upraised  hands  and  eyes, 

As  purely  as  we  may, 
The  due  and  easy  sacrifice 

Of  thanks,  we  now  repay. 
And  since  the  air  Thou  changest  thus, 

That  we  thereby  are  eased ; 
We  pray  Thee  work  that  change  in  us 

Whereby  Thou  niay'st  be  pleased. 


HYMN  LXVI. 

A  Thanksgiving  after  Thunder  and  Lightning. 

THUNDER  and  lightning  are  terrible  in  their  own  na- 
ture, and  have  ofttimes  very  dreadful  effects ;  there- 
fore we  ought  to  praise  God,  when  we  have  heard 
and  seen  Him  in  those  works  of  His,  without  the 
destruction  of  our  goods  and  persons. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

;O  earthly  terror,  Lord,  can  make 
A  sinner  more  to  fear, 

Than  when  in  thunder  Thou  dost  speak 

Loud  threatenings  in  his  ear. 
Thee  therefore  we  did  humbly  pray, 

Thy  storms  aside  to  blow ; 
And  down  Thy  thunderbolts  to  lay, 

As  is  vouchsafed  now. 
2  The  dreadful  sounds  and  fiery  darts, 

Which  lately  us  appall'd, 
And  greatly  terrified  our  hearts, 

Thy  mercy  hath  recall'd. 
Yea,  from  the  scorching  sulphury  blast 

Which  from  those  engines  came, 
Thou  us,  O  Lord !  preserved  hast, 

For  which  we  praise  Thy  name. 


102  HYMN  LXVL  PART 

3  In  language  filling  us  with  awe, 

Thou  needest  not  to  speak  ; 
If  of  Thy  prophets,  and  Thy  law, 

More  notice  we  would  take. 
Oh  !  give  us  grace,  the  loving  voice 

Of  mercy  so  to  hear, 
That  justice  make  not  such  a  noise 

As  fills  with  servile  fear. 


HYMN  LXVIL 

After  a  great  Wind. 

THE  wind  is  a  serviceable  spirit,  which  being  set  at 
liberty  to  punish  us  for  our  sins,  produceth  many  ter- 
rible effects ;  therefore  when  the  tempestuous  fury  is 
allayed,  whereby  it  sometimes  threateneth  us,  we 
shall  do  well  to  acknowledge  God's  mercy  for  the 
same. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

HEN  hearty  thanks  we  render  not 

For  what  we  do  obtain, 
We  merit  well  to  be  forgot 

When  we  shall  next  complain. 
The  blust'ring  winds  that  fiercely  raged, 

And  bowers  and  buildings  tore  ; 
Are  by  Thy  mercy,  Lord  !  assuaged, 

And  ruffle  now  no  more. 
2  Calm  gales  they  breathe,  and  make  it  plain, 

By  these  effects  we  see 
That  he  who  in  the  air  doth  reign, 

Subjected  is  to  Thee. 
We  magnify  Thy  name  therefore, 

And  will  in  Thee  repose 
Our  trust  and  hope  for  evermore, 

What  wind  soever  blows. 


TART  i.         HYMNLXVIII.  103 


HYMN  LXVIII. 

After  a  great  Frost  or  Snow. 

GREAT  frosts  and  snows  are  sometimes  made  the  exe- 
cutioners of  God's  justice  upon  a  sinful  land,  that 
fro/en  charity  may  be  unthawed  by  repentance. 
And  this  Plymn  remembers  us  to  be  thankful  when 
God  shall  remove  such  a  judgment  from  us. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

|  ROM  colds,  late  nipping  herbs  and  trees, 

Afflicting  man  and  beast, 
And  making  lakes  and  rivers  freeze, 

Thou,  Lord !  hast  us  released. 
The  clods  are  thaw'd,  the  ice  doth  melt, 

The  creatures  lately  grieved, 
Are  eased  of  the  pains  they  felt, 

And  from  their  fears  reprieved. 
2  We  praise  Thee  for  this  blessed  change, 

And  thankful  are  to  Thee, 
That  Thou  Thy  help  dost  not  estrange 

When  we  afflicted  be. 
Let  Thy  compassion  us  dispose, 

Where  we  shall  need  behold, 
To  melt  in  pity  towards  those 
To  whom  our  love  is  cold. 


HYMN  LXIX. 

In  a  Time  of  Famine. 

FAMINE  is  one  of  the  three  great  plagues  whereby 
God  usually  corrects  a  sinful  nation ;  and  by  this 
Hymn  we  are  taught  how  to  address  our  complaints 
to  God,  in  this  visitation,  &c. 


104  HYMN  LXIX.  PARTI. 

Sing  this  as  the  22nd  Psalm. 

•t  Y  mercies  and  by  judgments,  Lord ! 

We  have  been  often  tried  ; 
In  disobeying  of  Thy  word, 
How  constant  we  abide  : 
For  when  we  gently  are  chastised, 

We  stubborn-hearted  be ; 
And  when  our  longings  are  sufficed, 
We  kick  and  spurn  at  Thee. 

2  For  which  Thou  quite  might'st  us  refuse, 

And  say  as  heretofore 
Thou  say'st  unto  the  stubborn  Jews, 

I  will  correct  no  more. 
But  still  Thy  love  to  us  is  true, 

And  every  means  doth  find 
By  which  Thou  may'st  compassion  show, 

And  be  both  just  and  kind. 

3  The  plenties  which  we  lately  had, 

By  us  abused  were ; 
And  Thou  a  scarceness  now  hast  made, 

By  which  we  pinched  are. 
If  Thou  hadst  left  us  to  our  sin, 

By  feeding  our  excess, 
That  vengeance  had  the  greater  been, 

Though  it  had  seemed  less. 

4  Thou  still  proceed'st  with  chastisement 

In  such  a  loving  wise, 
That  we  may  by  the  punishment 

Find  where  the  error  lies. 
And  if  we  be  not  harden'd  quite, 

We  by  the  stripes  may  see, 
That  Thou  in  mercy  hast  delight, 

Though  strokes  inflicted  be. 

5  Yea,  though  this  famine  pincheth  sore, 

Good  symptoms  we  may  find, 
That  Thou  in  anger  evermore 
Rememb'rest  to  be  kind. 


TART  r.  HYMN  LXIX.  105 

And  still  some  blessings  are  enjoy'd, 

By  which  we  hope  retain, 
That  quite  we  shall  not  be  destroy'd, 

Though  we  in  want  remain. 

6  Where  milk  and  honey  overflow' d, 

Lean  famine  breaketh  in ; 
Where  plenty  late  her  bounty  show'd, 

A  dearth  doth  now  begin; 
And  they  who  had  the  finest  bread, 

The  fattest  of  Thy  meat, 
And  were  with  many  dainties  fed, 

Have  little  now  to  eat. 

7  But,  Lord !  once  more  to  us  return, 

Though  we  unworthy  are  : 
Consider  how  the  poor  do  mourn, 

And  what  the  rich  may  fear. 
Forgive  the  sins  which  have  bereft 

The  plenties  which  we  had ; 
And  let  the  portion  which  is  left, 

By  Thee  be  larger  made. 

8  Oh  !  hear  us,  though  we  still  offend, 

Augment  our  wasted  store  ; 
Into  this  land  that  plenty  send 

Which  fill'd  it  heretofore. 
Then  give  us  grace  to  use  it  so, 

That  Thou  may'st  pleased  be  ; 
And  that  when  fuller  we  shall  grow, 

We  think  not  less  on  Thee. 


HYMN  LXX. 
A.  Thanksgiving  for  Plenty. 

PLENTY  is  the  cure  of  famine,  and  a  blessing  for 
which  we  much  labour  ;  yet  when  it  is  obtained,  we 
many  times  become  so  wanton  thereby,  that  we  not 
only  abuse  that  benefit,  but  many  other  mercies  ac- 
companying the  same,  to  prevent  which  unthankful- 
ness  this  Hymn  was  composed. 


106  HYMN  LXX.  PARTI. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

OW  oft,  and  by  how  many  crimes, 

Thee  jealous  have  we  made  ! 
And,  blessed  God  !  how  many  times 

Have  we  forgiveness  had ! 
If  we  with  tears  to  bed  at  night 

For  our  transgressions  go  ; 
To  us,  before  the  morning  light, 

Thou  comforts  dost  bestow. 

2  This  pleasant  land,  which  for  our  sin 

Was  lately  barren  made, 
Her  fruitfulness  doth  new  begin, 

And  we  our  hopes  have  had. 
For  which  in  praiseful  songs  to  Thee, 

We  raise  our  voices,  Lord ! 
And  thankful  we  desire  to  be 

For  what  Thou  dost  afford. 

3  Vouchsafe  we  waste  not  by  excess 

Thy  blessings,  like  the  swine  ; 
Or  into  graceless  wantonness, 

Convert  this  grace  of  Thine. 
But  so  let  us  Thy  gifts  employ, 

And  so  refresh  the  poor, 
That  in  this  land  we  may  enjoy 

These  plenties  evermore. 

HYMN  LXXI. 
In  times  of  Pestilence  or  other  infectious 

Sickness. 

Tins  Hymn  putteth  us  in  mind,  by  professing  our  de- 
pendence upon  God,  that  we  make  Him  our  sole 
refuge  in  times  of  danger.  Confession  is  here  made 
also  that  our  sins  are  the  cause  of  sickness  or  infec- 
tious diseases ;  and  God  is  humbly  besought  to  be 
our  protector  in  this  danger. 


TART  i.  HYMN  LXXL  107 


Sing  this  as  the  51st  Psalm. 

%  Y  trusting  unto  Thee,  O  God  ! 

And  by  reposing  in  Thy  shade, 
A  shelter  and  a  safe  abode 
In  many  dangers  we  have  had. 

And  good  assurances  we  have, 
That  while  on  Thee  we  do  depend, 
Thou  wilt  from  public  danger  save, 
And  from  all  private  harms  defend, 

2  In  Thee  this  trust  we  have  reposed, 
Thy  succour  therefore  we  expect, 
Now  peril  hath  our  souls  enclosed, 
And  our  destruction  seems  to  threat. 

For  sin's  infections  have  been  spread 
By  lewd  examples  now  so  far, 
That  those  contagions  they  have  bred 
Whereby  our  lives  endanger'd  are. 

3  Lord !  let  Thy  Spirit  from  on  high, 
On  us  those  healthful  breathings  blow, 
Which  may  our  climate  purify, 

And  wholesome  air  on  us  bestow. 

And  let  our  flesh  and  blood  become 
So  purged  by  Thy  sacred  Word, 
That  we  may  be  secured  from 
The  strokes  of  this  devouring  sword. 

4  Oh  J  call  Thy  slaught'ring  angel  home, 
And  though  we  merit  not  such  grace, 
Compassionate  and  kind  become 

*  To  us  in  this  distressed  case. 

Vouchsafe  us  hearts  that  may  repent 
Those  courses  which  do  Thee  displease, 
And  give  us  wisdom  to  prevent 
The  violence  of  this  disease. 

5  Let  not  the  shaft  which  flies  by  day, 
Nor  that  which  terrifies  by  night, 


108  HYMN  LXXI.  PART  i: 

To  slaughter,  wound,  or  to  dismay, 
Within  our  dwellings,  Lord  !  alight. 

But  let  Thy  saving  angel  bide 
About  our  persons  every  hour, 
A  shelter  for  us  to  provide 
Against  this  plague's  malignant  power. 
6  Or  if  this  harbinger  of  death, 

Must  in  our  flesh  prepare  him  room ; 
Let  not  the  loss  of  health  or  breath, 
A  mischief  or  a  plague  become. 

And  let  both  death  and  sickness  prove 
A  means  of  everlasting  bliss  ; 
And  from  these  dangers  us  remove, 
To  live  where  no  corruption  is. 


HYMN  LXXII. 

For  Deliverance  from  Public  Sickness. 

When  an  infectious  pestilence  breaketh  in  upon  us,  it 
is  an  extraordinary  mercy  that  we  are  not  all  rooted 
out.  Therefore  when  God  removes  the  same,  we 
are  hereby  remembered  to  acknowledge  it  to  His 
praise. 

Sing  this  as  the  Paternoster. 

J  ORD  !  when  a  nation  Thee  offends, 
And  when  Thou  wouldst  correct  their 

lands, 

An  army  still  on  Thee  attends, 
To  execute  Thy  just  commands  ; 

Yea,  famine,  sickness,  fire,  and  sword, 
Stand  ready  to  fulfil  Thy  word. 
2  And  here  among  us  for  our  sin, 
A  strong  infection  lately  reign'd ; 
Whose  rage  hath  so  malignant  been, 
As  that  it  could  not  be  restrain'd 
By  any  care,  or  art  of  our, 
Or  by  a  less  than  heavenly  power. 


PART  i.  HYMN  LXXIL  109 

3  To  Thee  therefore  our  cries  we  sent, 
Thy  wonted  clemency  to  prove  ; 
And  our  misdoings  did  lament, 
That  visitation  to  remove  : 

And  Thou  Thine  angel  didst  command, 
To  stay  his  death-inflicting  hand. 

4  For  which  to  Thee,  in  humble  wise, 
Both  heart  and  hand,  O  Lord !  we  raise  ; 
And  have  exchanged  our  former  cries 
To  joyful  songs  of  thankful  praise  : 

Confessing  that  by  Thee  we  have 
Escaped  the  dungeon  of  the  grave. 

HYMN  LXXIH. 

A  Lamentation  in  time  of  War. 

WAR  is  the  last  and  worst  of  those  temporal  plagues, 
whereby  God  scourgeth  a  wicked  nation,  and  it  in- 
cludeth  all  other  miseries.  Therefore,  when  that 
judgment  is  sent  forth  against  us,  we  are  warned 
hereby  so  to  consider  what  is  fallen  upon  us,  and  to 
become  so  penitent,  that  God  may  be  entreated  to 
withdraw  that  plague. 

Sing  this  as  the  51st  Psalm. 

F  all  those  judgments  which  Thy  Word, 

For  sin,  O  Lord  !  denounced  hath, 
None  are  more  dreadful  than  the  sword, 
Or  more  inform  us  of  Thy  wrath : 

Except  it  be  when  men  are  quite 
To  sin,  without  correction  left ; 
Exposed  to  Satan's  worst  despite, 
Or  of  a  quiet  mind  bereft. 
2  For  when  by  other  plagues  we  smart, 
By  Thine  own  hand  chastised  we  be  ; 
Aiid,  Lord  !  so  pitiful  Thou  art, 
That  mercy  still  abounds  in  Thee. 


110  HYMN  LXXIII.         PARTI. 

But  when  our  faults  Thou  dost  correct 
By  tyrannous  and  cruel  men, 
A  sad  event  we  may  expect, 
And  hope  for  little  mercy  then. 

3  O  God  !  this  dreadful  plague  of  war, 
All  other  earthly  plagues  includes ; 
For  dearths  and  all  diseases  are 
Attending  where  this  fiend  intrudes. 

Oppressions  and  continual  fears, 
Wounds,  watchings,  dangers,  and  unrest, 
Incessant  griefs  and  endless  cares, 
By  warfare  kingdoms  do  molest. 

4  War,  from  the  child  his  parents  takes, 
And  robs  the  father  of  his  child ; 

Of  old  and  young  it  havoc  makes, 
And  thereby  matrons  are  defiled. 

War  turns  the  freeman  to  a  slave, 
It  bringeth  nobles  to  distress ; 
And  maketh  cut-throat  villains  brave,* 
With  what  great  princes  did  possess. 

5  It  goodly  temples  overturns, 

And  acteth  ill  where  good  was  taught ; 
The  fairest  buildings  down  it  burns, 
And  sets  both  God  and  man  at  nought. 

Yea,  quite  it  ruins  in  one  day, 
What  many  ages  could  not  rear ; 
And  bringeth  cities  to  decay, 
Which  through  the  world  renowned  were. 

6  Chase  Thou,  O  Lord  !  this  tyrant  hence, 
Permit  Thou  not  his  hand  of  blood 

To  bear  the  scourge  of  our  offence ; 
But  take  it  to  Thyself,  O  God ! 

Though  many  ways  we  have  misdone, 
We  none  have  wrong'd  so  much  as  Thee ; 
Therefore,  O  Lord  !  by  Thee  alone, 
Corrected  for  it  let  us  be. 

*  Or  make  a  display. 


TART  i.         HYMNLXXIII.  Ill 

7  When  but  the  sounds  of  war  they  hear, 
The  hearts  of  many  so  are  struck, 
That  they  are  overcome  with  fear  ; 

How  then  War's  presence  can  they  brook ! 

Lord !  let  Thy  mercy  so  provide, 
That  from  our  coasts  he  may  be  chased ; 
That  peace  may  in  our  borders  bide, 
And  keep  our  dwellings  undefaced. 

8  And,  Lord !  since  war  such  terrors  bring, 
Such  mischiefs  and  so  much  distress, 
And  since  perpetually  there  springs, 
Joy,  wealth,  and  ease,  from  blessed  peace; 

Let  us  endeavour  to  regain 
This  peace  by  what  good  means  we  may  ; 
And  if  the  same  we  re-obtain, 
Take  heed  we  fool  it  not  away. 


HYMN  LXXIV. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Peace. 

PEACE  is  the  nurse  of  plenty,  and  the  means  of  so 
many  other  blessings  that  God  cannot  be  sufficiently 
praised  for  it.  This  therefore  is  composed,  that  we 
who  have  enjoyed  this  blessing  more  than  most  other 
nations,  might  be  more  thankful  for  it  hereafter. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 
i^  O  cause  us,  Lord  !  to  think  upon 


The  blessing  we  possess, 
That  we  may  praise  what  Thou  hast  done, 
And  Thy  great  love  confess  ; 
For  we  whose  fields  in  ages  past 

With  bloodshed  were  distain'd, 
Whilst  fire  and  sword  laid  others  waste, 
In  safety  have  remain'd. 


112  HYMN  LXXIV.         PART  i. 

2  No  armed  bands  the  ploughman  fears, 

No  towers  are  overturned  ; 
No  temple  shakes  about  our  ears, 

No  townships  now  are  burn'd. 
No  father  hears  his  little  child 

In  vain  for  succour  cry  : 
No  husband  sees  his  wife  defiled, 

Whilst  he  doth  wounded  lie. 

3  Dear  God  !  vouchsafe  to  pity  those 

Who  thus  distressed  be  ; 
That  to  defend  them  from  their  foes, 

They  may  have  help  from  Thee. 
For  by  Thy  mercy  we  obtain' d 

These  calm  and  peaceful  days  ; 
And  for  this  peace  with  hearts  unfeign'd, 

We  now  do  sing  Thy  praise. 

4  As  well  for  our  internal  peace, 

As  for  that  outward  rest 
Which  by  Thy  favour  we  possess, 

Thy  goodness  is  confess'd. 
Oh !  take  not,  Lord,  this  grace  away, 

But  let  it  still  endure, 
And  grant  Thy  mercies  make  us  may 

More  thankful  not  secure. 


HYMN  LXXV. 

For  Victory. 

ALL  victory  is  of  God,  who  is  the  Lord  of  Hosts : 
therefore  to  Him  only  belongs  the  glory  of  those 
victories  which  we  shall  obtain ;  and  this  Hymn  re- 
members us  to  ascribe  all  our  prevailings  to  His 
power  and  mercy. 


PARTI.  HYMN  LXXV.  113 


Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

LORD  !  we  magnify  Thy  might, 

By  whose  prevailing  grace  and  power, 
We  are  preserved  from  their  despite 
Who  sought  that  they  might  us  devour. 

Thou  art  our  joyful  triumph  song, 
Thou  art  the  comfort  of  our  heart ; 
To  Thee  all  victories  belong, 
And  Thou  the  God  of  armies  art. 

2  It  was  alone  Thy  providence 
Which  made  us  masters  of  the  field : 
Thou  art  our  castle  of  defence, 

Our  fort,  our  bulwark  and  our  shield. 

Thou  taught'st  our  hands  and  arms  to  fight, 
By  Thee  undaunted  we  were  made  ; 
By  Thee  our  foes  were  put  to  flight, 
By  Thee  the  conquest  we  have  had. 

3  For  on  what  hand  soe'er  we  went, 
Great  perils  us  did  round  enclose  ; 
Our  little  strength  was  almost  spent, 
And  fierce  and  bloody  were  our  foes, 

That  hadst  not  Thou  our  Captain  been, 
To  lead  us  on  and  off  again, 
This  happy  day  we  had  not  seen, 
But  in  the  bed  of  death  had  lain. 

4  This  hymn  we  therefore  sing  to  Thee, 
And  pray  Thee  that  as  heretofore, 
Thou  wouldst  our  gracious  refuge  be, 
And  our  protector  evermore. 

Yea,  to  our  foes  let  it  be  shown, 
How  to  our  cause  Thou  dost  incline ; 
And  make  it  unto  them  be  known, 
That  such  as  are  our  foes  are  Thine. 


114  HYMN  LXXVI.         PART  i. 


HYMN  LXXVI. 

For  Public  Deliverances. 

GOD  hath  vouchsafed  unto  these  kingdoms  many  pub- 
lic deliverances  which  ought  never  to  be  forgotten, 
especially  those  on  the  fifth  of  November  and  1588. 
And  this  Hymn  was  intended  to  bring  those  and 
such-like  oftener  to  remembrance. 

Sing  this  as  the  Paternoster. 

'ITH  Israel  we  may  truly  say, 
If  on  our  side  God  had  not  been, 
Of  us  our  foes  had  made  a  prey, 
And  we  this  light  had  never  seen  : 

The  pit  was  digg'd,  the  snare  was  laid, 
And  we  with  ease  had  been  betray'd. 

2  But  our  opposers  undertook 
What  they  did  fail  to  bring  to  pass  ; 
For  He  that  all  things  doth  o'erlook, 
Prevented  what  conspired  was  : 

We  found  the  pit,  we  'scaped  the  gin, 
And  saw  their  makers  caught  therein. 

3  By  favour  undeserved  shown, 
From  God  this  means  of  safety  came, 
And  by  no  wisdom  of  our  own  ; 

Oh  !  let  us  therefore  praise  His  name  : 
Oh  !  praise  His  name  for  it  was  He, 
That  broke  the  net  and  set  us  free. 

4  With  praises  let  our  temples  ring, 
Let  on  our  lips  thanksgivings  dwell ; 
Let  us  unto  His  honour  sing, 

And  stories  of  His  mercies  tell : 

While  sun  and  moon  do  rise  or  setj 
His  kindness  let  us  not  forget. 


PARTI.  HYMNLXXVI.  115 

5  Oh !  let  us  now  redeem  the  time, 
Let  us  begin  to  live  anew, 

Let  us  repent  of  ev'ry  crime 

Whereby  displeasure  may  ensue ; 

Lest  He  that  plagues  from  us  hath  took, 
Return  them  with  a  double  stroke. 

6  A  true  repentance  takes  delight 
To  memorize  what  God  hath  done ; 
When  passed  favours  we  recite, 

It  adds  more  grace  to  grace  begun; 

And  when  such  virtues  do  increase, 
They  promise  everlasting  peace. 

7  But  where  ingratitude  we  see, 
And  when  so  wicked  we  are  grown, 
That  slighted  those  protections  be 
Which  God  hath  formerly  bestown ; 

It  shall  betoken  to  this  land 
That  her  destruction  is  at  hand. 

8  Lord !  let  us  not  be  harden'd  so, 
Nor  let  Thine  anger  so  return  ; 
But  grant  we  may  our  duties  do, 
And  for  our  sinful  follies  mourn  : 

That  from  our  sorrows  joy  may  spring, 
And  we  Thy  praises  gladly  sing. 


HYMN  LXXVII. 

When  we  are  merry -hearted. 

SOMETIMES  we  are  more  than  ordinarily  inclined  to 
cheerfulness,  and  what  we  should  then  do  we  are 
advised  by  the  Apostle  James.  And  lest  our  mirth 
corrupt  into  vanity,  rather  than  invite  us  to  sing 
psalms,  this  Hymn  offereth  somewhat  to  consider- 
ation, which  may  preserve  and  sanctify  our  cheer- 
fulness. 


116  HYMN  LXXVIL        PARTI. 


ETHINKS  I  feel  more  perfect  rest 

Refreshing  now  my  mind, 
And  more  contentment  in  my  breast 
Than  ev'ry  day  I  find. 
Such  notions  there 
Begotten  are, 

And  forth  such  thoughts  they  bring, 
That  though  I  would 
My  voice  withhold, 
I  cannot  choose  but  sing. 

Too  oft  vain  musings  do  dispose 
My  heart  to  fruitless  mirth, 
And  fill  it  with  such  fumes  as  those 
Which  vapour  from  the  earth. 
On  such  a  fit 
Sometimes  I  hit, 
I  know  not  how  nor  why  ; 
And  as  the  same 
Unlook'd  for  came, 
Even  so  away  'twill  fly. 

O  Lord  !  if  this  be  such  a  toy, 
Let  some  well-guided  thought 
Translate  it  to  a  better  joy, 
Or  bring  the  same  to  nought. 
For  such  delights 
Are  like  some  sights 
Which  in  the  dark  appear ; 
At  their  first  view 
They  comfort  show, 
At  last  they  make  us  fear. 

Let  those  delights  which  fancy  feigns,* 
To  please  a  crazed  mind  ; 
And  that  which  folly  entertains, 
With  me  no  liking  find. 
But  let  in  me 
Increased  be, 
*  Invents 


PARTI.        HYMN  LXXVIL  117 

Those  comforts  and  those  joys, 

Which  do  not  flow 

From  things  below, 
And  which  no  time  destroys. 


HYMN  LXXVIII. 

A  Lamentation  and  Petition  of  the  Sold  for  and 
against  her  flesh. 

Br  this  Hymn  we  are  put  in  mind  to  be  so  watchful 
over  the  infirmities  and  corruptions  of  our  flesh, 
that  we  take  heed  lest  our  sensuality  bring  soul  and 
body  to  destruction  ;  and  that  we  beseech  God's  as- 
sisting grace  to  help  the  soul  to  govern  as  she  ought, 
and  to  subdue  the  flesh  to  the  law  of  grace  and 
reason. 

Sing  this  as  the  43rd  Psalm. 

;H  me !  where  may  I  seek  a  friend, 

Or  where  have  hopes  to  find 
One  that  is  faithful  to  the  end, 
And  never  proves  unkind  ? 
Since  mine  own  flesh,  and  for  whose  sake 

Myself  I  oft  forget, 
Doth  with  my  cruel' st  foe  partake, 
And  is  against  me  set. 

2  She  in  whose  bosom  I  have  laid, 

And  who  hath  slept  in  mine ; 
She  with  whom  I  have  often  play'd, 

And  loved  with  love  divine  : 
She  that  made  show  as  if  my  grief 

Her  greatest  grief  would  be ; 
And  called  me  her  joy,  her  life, 

Is  careless  now  of  me. 

3  The  more  I  trust,  the  more  I  love, 

The  more  my  love  I  show, 


1 1 8  HYMN  LXX  VIII.       PAKT  i. 

The  more  unfaithful  she  doth  prove, 
The  more  she  works  my  woe. 

Yet  still  my  heart  upon  her  dotes, 
And  through  her  wanton  wiles, 

My  reason  still  she  so  besots, 
That  still  she  me  beguiles. 

4  Sometime  these  wrongs  I  so  revolve, 

That  her  I  much  condemn ; 
And  in  my  judgment  can  resolve, 

Her  fawnings  to  contemn. 
I  take  her  pleasant  things  away, 

Her  longings  I  restrain ; 
I  make  her  watch,  and  fast,  and  pray, 

Until  she  tears  doth  feign. 

5  To  see  her  grieve  then  grieve  I  too, 

And  loving  words  apply  ; 
Lest  to  herself  she  wrongs  may  do, 

Or  of  the  sullens*  die. 
And  she  no  sooner  feels  my  heart, 

Her  freedom  to  restore  ; 
But  she  begins  to  play  her  part 

As  falsely  as  before. 

6  Teach  me,  my  God !  teach  me  the  way 

To  make  her  more  sincere ; 
Lest  she  herself,  and  me  betray 

To  him  whose  hate  I  fear. 
For  so  I  love,  though  plain  I  see, 

Of  me  she  careless  is ; 
That  heaven  would  seem  a  hell  to  me, 

If  her  I  there  should  miss. 

7  To  be  my  darling  she  was  born, 

And  nature  did  provide, 
That  'twixt  us  friendship  should  be  sworn, 

Which  nothing  shall  divide  :t 
And  therefore,  on  each  other  so 

Our  welfare  doth  depend, 

*  Or  gloominess. 


PART  i.       H  YMN  L  XX  VIII.  1 1 9 

That  if  the  one  to  ruin  go, 
Such  is  the  other's  end. 

8  Therefore,  O  Lord  !  unless  Thy  love, 

Prevent  what  much  I  fear, 
We  to  each  other  foes  may  prove, 

The  worst  that  ever  were. 
Because  if  they  who  love  as  we, 

Their  passions  guide  not  well ; 
On  earth  each  other's  plagues  they  be, 

And  greater  plagues  in  hell. 

9  My  God !  therefore,  Thy  help  again, 

Thy  help  I  do  implore, 
That  I  my  fleshly  part  to  rein, 

May  be  enabled  more. 
My  soul  instruct  Thou  so  to  guide, 

So  make  my  flesh  obey  ; 
That  we,  true  lovers,  may  abide 

In  virtue's  harmless  way. 
10  And  though  all  virtues  we  had  got, 

Whereof  the  best  may  boast, 
Unto  ourselves,  Lord  !  leave  us  not, 

Lest  all  again  be  lost. 
For  till  the  flesh  be  mortified, 

Her  nature  will  return ; 
Though  she  was  partly  sanctified, 

When  she  anew  was  born. 


HYMN  LXXIX. 

Of  the  Vanity  and  Insufficiency  of  Temporal 
Things. 

THAT  we  may  not  be  overmuch  delighted  with  such 
things  as  perish  to  the  loss  of  our  portion  in  things 
of  most  excellency,  we  are  hereby  remembered  to 
consider  the  vanity  and  insufficiency  of  temporal 
things. 


120  HYMN  LXXIX.        PAET  i. 


Sing  this  as  the  Hermit  Poor. 

HAT  is  there,  Lord! 

Within  this  lower  orb, 
Which  doth  afford 
A  pleasure  or  content  ? 
But  may  disease, 

Discomfort  or  disturb, 
Unless  Thou  please 

Their  mischiefs  to  prevent  ? 
No  marvel  though 

The  worst  do  sorrows  bring, 
Since  there  is  woe 

In  ev'ry  pleasant  thing. 

2  Wealth  bringeth  care, 

Sometimes  as  much  as  want ; 
Our  honours  are 

Attended  with  disgrace : 
When  hopes  are  best, 

Our  hearts  with  fears  do  pant ; 
Our  daintiest  feast 

Is  marr'd  with  bitter  sauce ; 
Distrust  to  lose 

The  pleasure  we  possess, 
Them  overthrows, 

Or  makes  their  sweetness  less. 

3  Our  beauties  fade 

As  soon  as  they  are  blown  ; 
We  weak  are  made 

Ere  we  are  fully  strong ; 
We  often  dote 

When  wisest  we  are  grown ; 
Youth  frees  us  not 

From  griefs  whilst  we  are  young. 
No  age  or  state, 

Condition  or  degree, 


PART  i.          HYMN  LXXIX.  121 

Can  promise  that 

In  which  no  changes  be. 

4  That  which  we  sought 

With  all  our  pow'rs  to  win, 
As  if  we  thought 

Our  chiefest  bliss  it  were  ; 
That  which  esteern'd 

Above  our  lives  hath  been, 
And  which  hath  seem'd 

Beyond  salvation  dear ; 
That  is  at  last 

A  thing  unpleasing  made, 
And  leaves  no  taste 

Of  those  contents  it  had. 

5  They  who  in  me 

Their  chief  delights  did  place, 
Now  senseless  be 

That  ere  so  fond  they  were : 
They  in  whose  love 

I  no  less  pleased  was, 
No  liking  move, 

And  strangers  now  they  are. 
Yea,  what  with  pain 

I  sought  I  now  do  loath ; 
O  God !  how  vain 

Was  that,  or  I,  or  both. 

6  What  we  despise, 

Anon  is  precious  thought ; 
What  we  now  prize, 

Ere  long  we  much  disdain ; 
This  day  we  love 

Whom  next  we  set  at  nought ; 
And  fickle  prove, 

Yet  shamelessly  complain. 
Their  vanity, 

Things  mortal  publish  thus ; 


122  HYMN  LXXIX.         PART  i. 

And  certainty, 

There's  none  in  them  or  us. 
7  O  Lord  !  since  we 

And  all  that  here  we  love, 
Things  changing  be, 

Let  us  on  Thee  depend. 
From  things  below, 

To  reach  the  things  above, 
Thy  servant  show, 

Which  way  he  should  ascend  : 
And  let  me  there 

Live,  love,  and  loved  be  ; 
Where  pleasures  are, 

Whose  end  I  shall  not  see. 


HYMN  LXXX. 

When  a  dear  Friend  is  deceased. 

SOME  are  so  sensible  of  losing  their  dearly  beloved 
friends  that  they  are  almost  swallowed  up  with 
grief :  therefore  this  Hymn  was  prepared  to  mitigate 
their  sorrow  by  directing  them  for  consolation  to 
Him  in  whom  they  may  find  again  their  deceased 
friends  and  better  comforts  than  they  lost. 

Sing  this  as  In  Sad  and  Ashy  Weeds. 

)  OW  my  dear  friend  is  gone, 

Ah  me  !  how  faint  my  heart  appears ! 
How  sad,  and  how  alone  ! 
How  swoln  with  sighs,  how  drown' d  with  tears  ! 
Fain  would  I  tell, 
What  griefs,  what  hell, 
Is  now  within  my  breast : 
But  who  doth  live, 
That  ease  can  give, 
Or  bring  me  wished  rest  ? 


PARTI.          HYMNLXXX.  123 

2  Those  ears  which  I  would  fain 

Should  once  more  hear  what  I  would  say, 

Shall  never  now  again 

Unto  their  heart  my  thoughts  convey  : 

Nor  shall  that  tongue, 

Whose  tones  were  song 
And  music  still  to  me  ; 

To  please  or  cheer 

My  drooping  ear, 
Hereafter  tuned  be. 

3  O  dear  !  O  gracious  God ! 

If  in  ourselves  we  bliss  had  sought ; 

Of  passions  what  a  load, 

Upon  my  soul  had  now  been  brought ! 

How  had  I  found, 

Within  that  round 
Wherein  I  should  have  run ! 

The  joyful  end 

Which  doth  befriend 
Affections  well  begun. 

4  Had  we  our  love  confined 

To  that  which  mortal  proves  to  be  ; 

Or  had  we  been  so  blind, 

That  we  death's  power  could  not  foresee ; 

Where  had  been  found, 

When  under  ground 
My  dear  companion  lay, 

A  fit  relief 

To  cure  that  grief 
Which  wounds  my  heart  this  day  ? 

5  But  while  we  lived  and  loved, 

In  Thee,  each  other  up  we  stored  ; 

My  friend,  by  death  removed, 

In  Thee,  therefore,  I  seek,  O  Lord ! 

My  loss  by  none, 

But  Thee  alone, 


124  HYMN  LXXX.  PART  i. 

Repaired  now  can  be  : 

What  I  endure, 

Admits  nor  cure 
Nor  ease  except  by  Thee. 

6  Be  Thou  to  my  sad  heart 

A  sweet  relief  now  I  am  grieved ; 

Be  to  it  as  Thou  wert, 

When  here  with  me  my  dearest  lived. 

That  which  I  loved 

Is  but  removed 
To  Thee,  our  perfect  bliss  ; 

And  that  I  had 

Was  but  the  shade 
Of  what  my  darling  is. 

7  In  Thee  behold  I  shall, 

In  Thee  I  shall  again  enjoy, 
What  Thou  away  didst  call, 
And  what  Thou  didst  by  death  destroy. 

We  by  Thy  grace 

Shall  there  embrace, 
Where  friends  do  never  part : 

Which  now  I  mind, 

Methinks  I  find 
Sweet  hope  relieve  my  heart. 

8  I  feel  it  more  and  more 

My  soul  of  comfort  to  assure ; 

And  now  for  ev'ry  sore, 

I  know  and  feel  Thou  hast  a  cure : 

For  which  my  tongue 

Shall  change  her  song, 
Thy  goodness  to  commend  ; 

And  Thou  art  He 

Who  still  shalt  be 
My  best  affected  friend. 


PART  i.          HYMN  LXXXI.  125 


HYMN  LXXXI. 

For  Deliverance  from  Temptation. 

To  be  delivered  from  temptation,  is  one  of  the  six  peti- 
tions in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  which  we  daily  repeat; 
and  therefore  that  God  may  deliver  us  from  the 
evil  thereof,  we  shall  do  well  to  invoke  Him  by  a 
special  invocation  according  as  this  Hymn  putteth 
us  in  mind. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

f  OW  hard  is  it  for  flesh  and  blood, 

When  lusts  the  heart  assail, 
To  wish  that  vice  may  be  withstood, 
And  virtue  still  prevail ! 
How  hard  is  it  when  we  do  burn 

With  evil-kindled  fires, 
Our  eyes  from  vanities  to  turn, 
Or  quench  our  loose  desires ! 

2  So  hard,  O  Lord  !  so  hard  it  is, 

That  few  can  truly  say, 
They  for  Thy  timely  aid  in  this, 

With  true  devotion  pray. 
But  rather  many  are  afraid, 

When  they  to  pray  are  moved, 
Lest  by  Thy  grace  they  should  be  stay'd 

From  sins  too  well  beloved. 

3  Of  this  if  others  have  been  free, 

Thy  mercy  let  them  bless  ; 
For  that  this  fault  hath  been  in  me, 

I  freely  do  confess. 
And  seeing  better  thoughts  I  have 

Occasion  thereupon, 
I  now  assume  Thine  aid  to  crave, 

Before  this  mind  be  gone. 


126  HYMN  LXXXL         PART  i. 

4  Thy  grace,  O  Lord !  in  me  did  breed 

This  motion  not  in  vain  ; 
Oh  !  let  it  be  the  blessed  seed 

Of  an  immortal  gain. 
And  grant  that  getting  somewhat  loose 

From  sin's  imperious  hand, 
My  heart  with  willingness  may  choose 

The  ways  of  Thy  command. 

5  From  Satan's  baits,  from  folly's  lures, 

From  ev'ry  cause  of  ill, 
Preserve  me  clean  whilst  life  endures, 

In  action  and  in  will. 
At  least  when  I  shall  tempted  be, 

Protect  Thy  servant  so, 
That  evil  overcome  not  me, 

But  victor  let  me  grow. 

6  Veil  then  mine  eyes  till  she  be  past, 

When  Folly  tempts  my  sight ; 
Keep  Thou  my  palate  and  my  taste 

From  gluttonous  delight. 
Stop  Thou  mine  ear  from  syrens'  songs, 

My  tongue  from  lies  restrain  ; 
Withhold  my  hands  from  doing  wrongs, 

My  feet  from  courses  vain  : 

7  Teach  likewise  ev'ry  other  sense 

To  act  an  honest  part, 
But  chiefly  settle  innocence 

And  pureness  in  my  heart : 
So  nought  without  me  or  within, 

Shall  work  an  ill  efiect, 
By  tempting  me  to  act  a  sin, 

Or  virtues  to  neglect. 


PART  i.          HYMN  L  XXX  II.  127 

HYMN  LXXXII. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Gospel. 

THE  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  a  ans  of  the  greatest 
blessing  which  was  ever  conferred  on  mankind  : 
therefore,  that  we  might  be  more  thankful  for  it  than 
we  have  been  heretofore,  we  are  moved  thereunto  by 
this  Hymn. 

Sin    this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 


O  Lord  !  at  least  in  show, 
A  thankful  heart  we  do  profess, 
When  Thou  such  blessings  dost  bestow, 
As  outward  riches,  health,  or  peace  ; 
But  for  that  means  which  may  conduce 
Our  souls  to  their  true  bliss  to  raise, 
We  make  not  very  frequent  use 
Of  thankful  words,  or  hymns  of  praise. 

2  WTien  meads  are  drown'd,  or  fields  are  dry, 
When  sword,  or  sickness,  harm  hath  done, 
To  thee  for  help  sometimes  we  cry, 

And  thank  Thee  when  those  plagues  are  gone  ; 
But  for  that  blessed  means  of  grace, 
Which  we  have  long  at  full  enjoy  'd, 
In  public  or  in  private  place, 
Few  thankful  voices  are  employ'd. 

3  How  many  souls  in  error's  night, 
Sit  sighing  their  sad  hours  away  ! 
Whilst  we  enjoy  the  Gospel's  light, 
And  therewithal  the  wantons  play  : 
How  many  nations  be  at  strife 
For  that  which  we  enjoy  at  will  ! 
How  many  want  that  bread  of  life 
Which  we  do  surfeit  on  and  spill  ! 

4  O  God  !  forgive  this  crying  sin, 
More  wise,  more  thankful  let  us  grow, 


128  HYMN   L XX XII.         PARTI. 

To  mend  this  fault  let  us  begin, 
And  grace  obtain  more  grace  to  show  : 
For  corn,  and  wine,  and  oils'  increase, 
A  body  sound,  a  witty  brain, 
A  free  estate,  an  outward  peace, 
Without  this  blessing  were  in  vain. 

5  They  who  observe  the  same  shall  see, 
That  where  these  tidings  do  not  sound, 
Or  where  they  shall  abused  be, 
Inhuman  cruelties  abound : 

Yea,  we  who  often  have  been  school'd, 
For  hearing  this  blest  voice  in  vain, 
Shall  see  our  hopes  and  wisdoms  fool'd, 
If  unrepentant  we  remain. 

6  Our  fearsj  therefore,  dear  God !  prevent, 
Keep  Thou  Thy  gospel  in  our  land  ; 
Our  thanklessness  let  us  repent, 

And  stedfast  in  Thy  worship  stand. 
For  that  Thy  blessed  saving  Word, 
Is  purely  preached  in  our  days ; 
We  confess  it  a  mercy,  Lord ! 
Which  merits  endless  hymns  of  praise. 

HYMN  LXXXIII. 

For  Deliverance  from  Persecution  and 
False  Doctrine. 

THE  blind  and  bloody  times  in  which  our  fathers  lived 
begin  to  be  forgotten;  at  least  to  be  so  little  con- 
sidered on,  that  some  endeavour  to  make  our  de- 
liverance from  them  of  little  moment.  To  prevent, 
therefore,  the  curse  likely  to  follow  such  unthank- 
fulness,  this  brief  Hymn  calls  to  mind  that  mercy. 

Sing  this  as  the  22nd  Psalm. 

TIME  so  cursed  once  was  here, 

That  error  bore  the  sway ; 
And  would  not  let  the  truth  appear, 
Her  falsehoods  to  gainsay. 


PARTI.       HYMN  LXXXIII.  129 

But  whensoever  she  was  view'd, 

Her  pureness  to  disclose, 
With  fire  and  sword  she  was  pursued 

By  her  malicious  foes. 

2  By  cruel  and  ungodly  men 

The  wells  of  life  were  hid, 
Or  by  corruption  poison'd  then, 

Or,  at  the  best,  forbid ; 
And  they  who  took  the  greatest  pain 

To  keep  those  fountains  pure, 
Were  either  doomed  to  be  slain, 

Or  thraldom  to  endure. 

3  We  praise  Thee,  Lord  !  that  freed  Thou  hast 

This  land  from  such  a  curse  ; 
We  praise  Thee  that  the  days  are  past, 

Which  those  things  did  enforce. 
And  humbly  we,  O  God !  implore, 

Those  plagues  may  not  return, 
Which  vex'd  this  nation  heretofore, 

And  made  our  fathers  mourn. 

4  For  senselessness  of  mercies  past, 

Unheeded  ushers  in 
That  thanklessness  which  brings  at  last 

Obdurateness  in  sin  ; 
Then  doth  obdurateness  beget 

That  damned,  scornful  pride, 
Which  will  at  naught  God's  mercy  set, 

And  good  advice  deride. 


HYMN  LXXXIV. 
A  Coronation  Hymn. 

GOD  is  hereby  glorified  for  the  king's  exaltation,  and 
implored  to  perfect  his  temporal  dignity  by  making 
it  a  step  to  his  eternal  glory,  and  by  keeping  him  a 
patron  of  piety  and  virtue. 


130  HYMN  L XXXIV.       PARTI. 

!  ORD  !  let  Thy  pow'r  protect  the  king, 

Make  him  his  trust  on  Thee  to  place  ; 
Of  Thy  large  favours  let  him  sing, 
And  build  his  glories  on  Thy  grace. 

Confirm  him  on  the  royal  seat, 
Whereto  advanced  him  Thou  hast ; 
Let  Thy  salvation  make  him  great, 
Unto  Thy  truth  preserve  him  fast ; 

And  make,  O  God  !  his  earthly  throne, 
An  earnest  of  a  heavenly  crown. 

2  Him  over  us  for  good  appoint, 
Ground  all  his  laws  on  truth  divine ; 
Let  Thy  good  Spirit  him  anoint, 
And  his  commands  conform  to  thine. 

Of  sovereignty  give  him  the  globe, 
Of  peace  let  him  the  sceptre  bear ; 
Make  holiness  his  royal  robe, 
The  wreaths  of  justice  let  him  wear; 
And  in  upright  and  pious  ways, 
Observe  and  serve  Thee  all  his  days. 

3  Him  honour  so,  and  him  so  crown, 
Him  so  invest,  and  him  so  arm, 
Him  so  anoint,  him  so  enthrone, 
And  by  Thy  Word  him  so  inform ; 

That  to  Thy  glory  he  may  reign, 
To  his  content  and  for  our  peace  ; 
That  wickedness  he  may  restrain, 
To  virtuous  pieties  increase  : 

And  that  our  king,  O  Lord !  and  we 

May  to  each  other  blessings  be. 

HYMN  LXXXV. 

A  Funeral  Song. 

Tins  Hymn  is  intended  to  comfort  the  living,  whose 
friends  are  deceased,  by  putting  them  in  mind  of  the 
resurrection,  and  of  the  happy  rest  of  those  who  die 
in  the  faith  of  Christ. 


PARTI.         HYMN  LXXXV.  131 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

OKBE AR  to  shed  excessive  tears, 

Or  mourn  as  hopeless  heathens  do ; 
For  though  this  body  lost  appears, 
Assured  be  it  is  not  so ; 

For  that  which  now  corrupting  lies, 
In  incorruption  shall  arise. 

2  I  am  the  life,  our  Saviour  saith, 
The  resurrection  is  through  Me ; 
And  whosoe'er  in  Me  hath  faith, 
Shall  live  again  though  dead  he  be ; 

For  no  man  shall  for  ever  die, 
Who  doth  upon  My  Word  rely. 

3  He  that  redeemed  me  doth  live, 
By  faith  I  know  that  this  is  true  ; 
My  God  this  body  shall  revive, 
And  in  my  flesh  I  shall  Him  view  : 

E'en  these  mine  eyes,  these  eyes  of  mine, 
Shall  see  His  glory  brightly  shine. 

4  We  to  the  world  do  naked  come, 
We  back  again  unclothed  go, 
And  it  is  God  alone  by  whom 

We  poor  are  made,  or  wealthy  grow  : 
And  we  ascribe  unto  His  name, 
Pow'r,  praise,  and  glory  for  the  same. 

5  From  heaven  a  voice  came  down  to  me, 
And  this  it  will'd  me  to  record ; 
From  this  time  forward  blessed  be 
The  dead  departing  in  the  Lord ; 

For,  as  the  Spirit  hath  express'd, 
They  from  their  labours  are  at  rest. 


132  H  YMN  L  XXX  VI.        PART  i. 

HYMN  LXXXVI. 

When  a  Soul  is  newly  departed. 

THIS  Hymn  comforts  us  in  the  death  of  our  friends  by 
offering  to  consideration  the  miseries  of  this  life,  and 
the  happiness  of  the  next.  God  is  hereby  praised 
also  for  calling  the  soul  departed  from  this  wretched 
being,  and  besought  to  hasten  the  accomplishment 
of  our  felicity  by  the  general  resurrection. 

Sing  this  as  the  '23rd  Psalm. 

F  joy  be  made  when  men  are  born 

To  live  on  earth  below, 
Why  should  we  vainly  weep  and  mourn, 
"When  up  to  heav'n  they  go  ? 
To  pains  and  griefs  they  hither  come, 

And  when  they  hence  are  gone, 
Those  troubles  they  are  eased  from 
Which  here  they  did  bemoan. 

2  Impripon'd  in  a  living  grave, 

The  soul  departed  lay ; 
And  ease  or  quiet  could  not  have, 

Till  call'd  it  was  away. 
But  we  now  hope  it  is  at  rest 

In  Him  from  whom  it  came, 
And  of  eternal  joys  possess'd, 

For  which  we  praise  His  name. 

3  We  praise  Thee  for  that  being,  Lord ! 

And  for  that  means  of  grace, 
Which  to  that  soul  Thou  didst  afford 

In  this  inferior  place. 
And  we,  moreover,  praise  Thee  now, 

That  Thou  hast  set  it  free 
From  those  afflictions  which  below 

Avoided  cannot  be. 


PARTI.        HYMN  LXXXVL  133 

4  O  Lord !  be  speedy  to  collect, 

And  hasten  full  to  make 
The  number  of  the  souls  elect, 

That  shall  of  bliss  partake. 
That  we  and  they  who  in  Thy  fear 

And  faith  have  lived  and  died, 
In  soul  and  body  may  appear 

Where  Thou  art  glorified. 


HYMN  LXXXVII. 

A  Hymn  of  Instruction  for  Youth. 

THIS  is  a  pious  descant  upon  the  12th  chap,  of  Ecclesi- 
astes,  and  wherein  the  young  man  is  put  in  mind  to 
remember  his  Creator  before  decrepit  age  disables 
him :  it  offers  to  consideration  the  vanity  and  tran- 
sitoriness  of  the  beauty,  strength,  and  pleasure, 
wherein  youth  delights. 

those  that  in  folly 
Their  youth  do  mispend, 
And  mind  not  their  Maker 
Till  life  shall  have  end, 
A  song  of  instruction 

We  now  have  begun, 
To  warn  them,  and  learn  them, 

Destruction  to  shun. 
Lord !  send  them,  to  mend  them, 

The  gift  of  Thy  grace ; 
And  reason,  to  season 
A  reasonless  race. 
2  Thou  youngling,  whose  glories 

And  beauties  appear 
Like  sunshine  or  blossoms 
In  spring  of  the  year ; 
Whose  vigorous  body, 

Whose  courage  and  wit, 


134  HYMN  LXXXV1L       PAET  i. 

Are  jolly,  and  wholly 

Unperished  yet ; 
Come  near  me,  and  hear  me 

Things  future  foretell ; 
Then  learn  thou,  discern  thou, 

The  way  to  do  well. 

3  Mispend  not  a  morning 

So  lovely,  so  fair, 
A  moment  may  rarest 

Perfections  impair  : 
The  noontide  of  lifetime 

Yields  little  delight, 
And  sorrow  on  sorrow 

May  follow  ere  night. 
Receive  then,  believe  then, 

What  now  I  declare  ; 
Attend  me,  and  lend  me 

A  diligent  ear. 

4  Thy  beauties  and  features, 

That  grace  thee  this  day, 
To  morrow  may  perish, 

And  vanish  away  : 
Thy  riches  and  pleasures, 

Now  precious  to  thee, 
May  leave  thee,  deceive  thee, 

And  comfortless  be. 
Now  come  then,  oh  come  then  ! 

And  learn  to  eschew 
Those  errors  and  terrors 

Which  else  may  ensue. 

5  Thy  joints  are  yet  nimble, 

Thy  sinews  unslack, 
Thy  marrow  unwasted, 

Yet  strengthens  thy  back  : 
Youth  keepeth  diseases 

From  crazing  thy  brain, 


PABTI.      HYMNLXXXVII.  135 

Blood  rilleth  and  swelleth 

In  every  vein. 
Employ  then,  enjoy  then, 

This  vigour  of  thine, 
In  willing,  fulfilling, 

What  God  shall  enjoin. 

6  Believe  me,  it  will  not 

For  ever  be  so ; 
Thy  sturdy  supporters 

Will  staggering  go ; 
Thy  shoulders  well  shaped, 

And  strong  enough  now, 
Uncomely,  and  homely, 

And  weaker  will  grow. 
Then  lengthen  and  strengthen 

Thy  gifts  by  right  use, 
Possessing  each  blessing 

Still  free  from  abuse. 

7  Thy  beautiful  forehead, 

Whereon  we  may  view 
Neat  smoothness  and  whiteness, 

Enamell'd  with  blue, 
Shall  change  that  perfection, 

Which  youth  yet  maintains, 
To  sallowness,  hollowness, 

Wrinkles  and  stains : 
Thy  liking  and  seeking, 

Then  learn  to  bestow 
On  pleasures  and  treasures 

That  perish  not  so. 

8  Thine  ears  are  now  list'ning 

For  heaven  on  earth, 
And  nothing  will  please  them 

But  music  and  mirth ; 
And  to  thy  corruption, 

No  passage  or  strain 


136  HYMN  LXXXVII.      PARTI. 

Seems  better  or  sweeter 

Than  that  which  is  vain. 
Oh  !  borrow  from  sorrow 

Some  penitent  dew, 
Lest  after  much  laughter 

More  sadness  ensue. 
9  Those  tresses,  whose  curling 

Thy  temples  adorns, 
Will  hassocks  resemble 

In  winterly  morns; 
And  where  fresh  vermilion 

Is  mixed  with  snow, 
A  sallow  and  yellow 

Complexion  will  flow  : 
The  fuller  the  colour, 

The  fouler  the  stain  ; 
Then  boast  not,  and  trust  not 

In  things  that  are  vain. 

10  Thine  eyes,  whose  bright  sparklings 

Thy  lovers  admire, 
And  which  with  vain  longings 

Set  thousands  on  fire ; 
Shall  closed  in  darkness 

Unuseful  remain, 
And  never,  for  ever, 

See  daylight  again : 
Then  mind  thou,  oh  !  mind  thou 

Thy  Maker  above ; 
Observe  Him  and  serve  Him, 

If  safety  thou  love. 

1 1  Thy  mouth,  whose  fair  portal 

Both  wears  and  incloses 
The  colour  and  sweetness 

Of  rubies  and  roses  ; 
Shall  so  be  transformed, 

That  no  man  will  care, 


PART  i.       HYMN  LXXX  VII.  137 

Perceive  or  believe 

What  perfection  was  there. 
Vain  creature  !  thy  feature 

Then  value  not  so, 
Take  pleasure,  in  measure, 

As  wisdom  will  do. 

12  Thy  teeth,  that  stand  firmly, 

Like  pearls  on  a  row, 
Will  rotten  and  scattered, 

Disorderly  grow  : 
Thy  lips,  whose  neat  motions 

Great  wonders  have  wrought, 
Shall  slaver  and  quaver, 

And  loathsome  be  thought : 
Then  ever  endeavour 

Those  things  to  eschew, 
Whence  nothing  but  loathing 

At  last  will  ensue. 

13  Thy  fancy  that  sings  thee 

Vain  dreams  of  delight, 
Hereafter  will  bring  thee 

A  comfortless  night ; 
And  thou,  who  yet  heed'st  not 

How  time  comes  or  goes, 
With  care  wilt  give  ear 

To  each  cockerel  that  crows. 
Thy  leisure  is  pleasure, 

Then  do  not  mispend  ; 
Foreslowing,*  well  doing 

Till  time  hath  an  end. 

14  Then  thou  who  to  thousands 

Dost  gracious  appear, 
To  no  man  shalt  either 

Be  welcome  or  dear  ; 
Which  when  thou  perceivest, 

Thy  life  unto  thee 

*  Or  delaying. 


138  HYMN  LXXXVII.       PARTI. 

Unpeaceful,  diseaseful, 

And  loathsome  will  be  : 

No  power  of  our 

This  judgment  can  shun, 

Till  duly  and  truly 

Our  duties  be  done. 

15  Thy  lusts  and  thy  pleasures, 

Yet  hard  to  forego, 
Will  leave  thee,  and  leave  thee 

In  sorrow  and  woe  : 
And  then  in  what  pleasure 

Content  canst  thou  have, 
Of  what  rest  be  possess'd 

But  a  desolate  grave  ? 
Youth's  folly,  unholy, 

Learn  therefore  to  shun, 
And  ever  persevere 

In  what  should  be  done. 

16  For  when  this  life's  vapours 

Are  breathed  away, 
Thy  flesh,  now  so  cherish'd, 

Will  rot  into  clay ; 
And  thy  best  beloved 

Thy  body  may  throw, 
Where  none  thereupon 

Compassion  bestow : 
Then  leaving  deceiving 

Contentments  to  taste, 
Prevent  and  repent 

What  affected  thou  hast. 

17  A  worse  thing  remaineth 

Than  yet  hath  been  said, 
If  real  amendment 

Too  long  be  delay'd  : 
The  pains  which  hereafter 

On  sinners  attend, 


PART  i.       HYMN  LXXXVII.  139 

Last  ever  and  ever, 

And  never  have  end. 
Then  approving  and  loving 

The  truth  I  have  sung, 
Remember  thy  Maker, 

E'en  whilst  thou  art  young. 


HYMN  LXXXVIII. 

For  our  Benefactors. 

WE  are  hereby  put  in  mind  to  consider  why  God  is 
otherwhile  pleased  to  make  us  beholding  to  the 
charity  of  other  men  for  necessary  things ;  and  God 
is  here  praised  also  for  this  providence,  and  prayed 
to  reward  our  benefactors. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

'HEN  we  have  all  things  of  our  own, 
Whereby  our  wants  may  be  supplied, 
Much  carelessness  is  often  shown, 
And  far  less  thankfulness  than  pride ; 

More  humble,  therefore,  me  to  make, 
And  that  I  more  discreet  may  grow, 
Things  needful  I  sometimes  do  lack, 
Till  others  them  on  me  bestow. 

2  And  when  my  temper,  Lord  !  I  heed, 
Though  flesh  and  blood  thereat  repine, 
I  find  that  I  did  greatly  need 

This  loving  providence  of  Thine : 
Yea,  peradventure  if  less  poor 
In  outward  things  I  had  been  made, 
I  other  ways  had  wanted  more, 
And  much  less  comfort  might  have  had. 

3  I  thank  Thee,  therefore,  that  my  share 
Thou  hast  committed  to  their  trust 


140  HYMN  LXXXVIII.      PARTI. 

Who  so  good  husbands  of  it  are, 
And  in  their  stewardship  so  just. 

Preserve  them,  Lord  !  for  ever  such, 
And  as  my  comforters  they  be, 
So  when  they  need,  be  Thou  as  much 
To  them  as  they  have  been  to  me. 
4  Their  liberality  repay 

With  such  endowments  of  the  mind, 
And  such  contentments  every  way, 
That  they  true  blessedness  may  find. 

And,  Lord !  of  Thine  especial  grace, 
This  pleased  be  likewise  to  grant, 
That  I  in  virtues  may  possess 
What  I  in  things  external  want. 


HYMN  LXXXIX. 

A  Hymn  against  Pride. 

PRIDE  is  one  of  the  spiritual  wickednesses  which  as- 
pires to  high  places;  and  is  most  dangerous,  be- 
cause it  usually  enters  when  the  house  is  cleansed 
from  the  grosser  corruptions  that  pollute  the  flesh. 
If  this  charm  be  not  strong  enough  to  expel  it,  use 
prayer  and  fasting. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

BEWARE,  my  heart,  thou  cherish  not 

This  high  aspiring  sin, 
By  which  that  devil  was  begot, 
Who  brought  all  mischiefs  in  : 
For  first  by  pride  those  angels  fell, 
Who  not  with  heaven  content, 
Inhabit  now  the  depths  of  hell, 

By  justice  thither  sent. 
2  Lord !  Thou  Thyself  didst  them  oppose, 
Who  lofty-minded  be ; 


PARTI.        HYMN  L XX XIX.  141 

Profess'd  Thou  art  a  foe  to  those, 

And  they  are  foes  to  Thee. 
Their  pride,  therefore,  Thou  dost  abase, 

Their  plumes  Thou  pullest  down, 
And  set'st  the  humble  in  their  place 

From  which  their  pride  is  thrown. 
3  My  God !  possession  of  my  heart, 

If  this  foul  fiend  hath  gain'd  ; 
Which  I  much  fear  he  hath  in  part, 

Through  my  default  obtain' d ; 
Displace  him  thence,  and  let  that  room 

Be  hallow'd  so  by  Thee, 
That  he  no  more  may  thither  come, 

Nor  any  such  as  he. 

HYMN  XC. 

Against  Fear. 

FEAR  is  a  passion  which  being  moderated  is  very 
necessary ;  and  if  it  exceed  the  mean  becomes  a 
plague  depriving  of  many  comforts,  and  beginning 
our  miseries  before  their  time.  This  Hymn  there- 
fore acquaints  us  with  the  nature  of  this  passion, 
and  imploreth  assistance  against  the  same. 

Sing  this  as  the  25th  Psalm. 

j  UE  fear  becomes  us  well, 
And  God  ordain'd  the  same 
To  be  a  faithful  sentinel, 
To  watch  what  perils  came. 
A  heart  that  feels  no  fear, 
Lies  ope  to  many  harms  ; 
And  they  that  over  fearful  are, 

Are  kill'd  by  false  alarms. 
2  Lord  !  be  Thou  pleased  therefore, 

My  heart  to  temper  so, 
That  I  may  fear  nor  less  nor  more, 
Than  wise  men  ought  to  do : 


142  HYMN  XC.  PART  i. 

So  being  nor  amazed, 
Nor  dull  through  want  of  sense, 
Nought  shall  omitted  be  or  caused, 
To  hinder  my  defence. 

3  By  false  and  servile  fear, 

Afflictions  we  begin 
Before  their  time,  and  mischiefs  rear, 

Which  else  had  never  been  : 

Yea,  what  might  wear  away, 

Or  be  with  ease  endured ; 
Grows  thereby  more  than  bear  we  may, 

And  hardly  to  be  cured. 

4  For  when  the  heart  of  man 

Is  once  thereby  possessed, 
No  mortal  power  expel  it  can, 

Or  give  that  party  rest » 

Thy  power,  O  Lord !  alone, 

Can  from  this  tyrant  save ; 
That  me  therefore  he  seize  not  on, 

Thine  aid  alone  I  crave. 


HYMN   XCI. 
Against  Despair. 

SOMETIMES  good  Christians,  though  not  overcome  of 
such  an  evil,  are  strongly  tempted  unto  despair : 
therefore  that  such  as  feel  any  motions  this  way, 
may  be  warned  and  assisted  to  resist  the  devil  in  his 
first  attempts,  inclining  to  this  hellish  passion,  we 
prepared  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

HAT  hellish  doubt,  what  cursed  fear, 

Is  that  which  now  begins 
Unto  my  conscience  to  appear, 
And  threats  me  for  my  sins  ? 


PART  i.  HYMN  XCI.  143 

In  me  methinks  I  somewhat  feel 

My  heart  oppressing  so, 
That  faith  and  hope  begin  to  reel, 

And  faint  my  spirits  grow. 

2  Assist  me,  Lord !  for  I  perceive 

My  ghostly  foe  intends, 
Of  that  assurance  to  bereave 

Whereon  my  soul  depends. 
He  whispers  to  my  troubled  mind 

Suggestions  of  despair, 
And  says  I  shall  no  mercy  find, 

Though  I  to  Thee  repair. 

3  But  all  untruth  in  him  is  found, 

And  truth  itself  doth  say, 
That  Thou  in  mercy  dost  abound, 

And  nearest  those  that  pray. 
Oh  !  hear  me,  Lord  !  Oh,  hear  me  now  ! 

And  since  my  God  Thou  art, 
Against  despair  enable  Thou 

My  much  oppressed  heart. 

4  Say  to  my  soul  Thou  art  her  friend, 

Her  comfort  and  her  aid  ; 
From  those  distresses  me  defend 

Which  make  me  now  afraid: 
For  weak,  and  sick,  and  faint,  alas  ! 

My  faith  begins  to  be ; 
And,  Lord !  without  Thy  saving  grace, 

There  is  no  hope  for  me. 

5  My  sins  before  my  face  appear 

In  their  most  loathsome  dress  ; 
My  conscience  tells  me  when  and  where, 

And  how  I  did  transgress. 
Thy  law  declares  what  for  my  sins 

Thy  justice  did  foredoom, 
And  Satan  lays  a  thousand  gins, 

That  snared  I  may  become. 


144  HYMN  XCI.  PARTI. 

6  That  hell  which  in  my  soul  I  find, 

Is  to  my  friends  unknown  ; 
The  world  her  own  affairs  doth  mind, 

And  leaves  me  oft  alone  : 
And  but  that  I  to  Thee  as  yet 

Remember  to  repair, 
My  passions  would  in  me  beget 

A  merciless  despair. 

7  Preserve,  O  Lord  !  preserve  in  me, 

And  all  men  thus  oppress'd, 
A  hopeful  heart  to  seek  from  Thee 

Our  much  desired  rest : 
And  still  when  Satan  snares  doth  lay, 

To  work  our  overthrow, 
Still  frustrate  what  he  doth  assay, 

And  stronger  make  us  grow. 

HYMN  XCII. 

When  Oppressors  and  wicked  Men  flourish. 

MANY  godly  men,  as  was  David,  are  much  troubled 
and  offended  to  see  tyrants  and  wicked  persons  pros- 
per in  the  world  to  the  oppressing  of  innocents,  &c. 
Therefore  this  Hymn  is  provided  to  comfort  such, 
and  to  preserve  them  patient  in  times  of  oppression. 

Y  heart,  why  art  thou  sad, 

Why  art  thou  pierced  thorough ; 
And  wherefore  art  thou  joyless  made 
By  causeless  fear  and  sorrow  ? 
Or  why  shouldst  thou  repine 
As  helpless  and  unbless'd, 
Because  in  honour's  orb  they  shine 

By  whom  thou  art  oppress'd  ? 
2  What  though  thou  hast  perceived, 

That  riot,  pride,  and  folly, 
Have  of  their  needful  dues  bereaved, 
Endeavours  good  and  holy  ? 


PART  i.  HYMN  XC II.  145 

And  what  though  thou  observe 
Unworthy  men  ennobled, 
When  they  which  better  things  deserve, 
Are  for  well-doing  troubled. 

3  Thereat  repine  thou  not, 

Nor  this  vain  fancy  cherish, 
That  righteousness  is  quite  forgot, 

Because  the  wicked  flourish : 

But  with  a  constant  mind, 

In  doing  well  persevere  ; 
And  profit  thou  erelong  shalt  find, 

In  thy  upright  endeavour. 

4  The  righteous  for  a  space 

By  troubles  are  depressed, 
That  so  the  precious  fruits  of  grace 

May  be  the  more  increased, 

And  carnal  men  obtain 

The  portions  they  have  choosed, 
That  they  at  last  may  know  with  pain 

What  blessings  they  refused. 

5  To  seek  thou  shalt  not  need, 

By  searching  times  preceding, 
Or  guess  what  will  on  them  succeed, 

By  hearsay  or  by  reading  ; 

For  if  thou  patient  be, 

By  sight  shall  proof  be  gain'd, 
In  more  than  one,  or  two,  or  three, 

What  is  for  such  ordain'd. 

6  Perdition  they  bestride, 

Yet  can  they  not  perceive  it ; 
Therefore  good  council  they  deride, 

And  injure  them  who  give  it : 

For  which  e'en  in  their  height 

Of  glories  and  of  power, 
They  see  their  hope  destroyed  quite, 

And  perish'd  in  one  hour. 


146  HYMN  X OIL  PABT  i. 

7  This  day,  like  Pharaoh's  host 

Poor  harmless  men  pursuing, 
Of  their  large  powers  they  proudly  boast, 

No  sign  of  terror  showing. 

Anon  with  fear  enough, 

They  feel  their  kingdom  falling ; 
Their  plumes  and  chariot  wheels  fly  off, 

And  they  in  mud  are  sprawling. 

8  Then  vex  no  more,  my  heart, 

Because  a  tyrant  thriveth, 
And  that  whilst  thou  oppressed  art, 

Thy  foe  in  honour  liveth  ; 

But  thine  own  ways  observe, 

And  so  let  them  be  framed, 
That  whatsoever  some  deserve, 

We  may  remain  unblamed. 

9  For  what  will  it  avail 

In  courses  to  persevere, 
Whereby  men  joy  but  for  a  while, 

And  then  lament  for  ever  ? 

Or  why  should  he  complain, 

Who  for  a  scratch  procureth 
That  health  and  safety  to  obtain 

Which  evermore  endureth  ? 


HYMN  XCIII. 

For  Remission  of  a  particular  Sin. 

THIS  penitential  ode  expresseth  a  hearty  and  passionate 
sorrow  for  a  particular  sin,  with  an  humble  and 
earnest  desire  of  pardon ;  and  is  offered  to  help  stir 
up  those  affections  when  occasion  is  offered. 

LORD  !  in  sorrow  and  distress, 

To  Thee  I  now  draw  near ; 
My  late  offences  to  confess 
In  humble  hope  and  fear. 


PART  i.          HYMN  XCIIL  147 

Mine  errors  That  to  Thee 

With  terrors,  Or  from  Thee, 

Perplex  I  know 

And  vex  Not  how 

Me  so  To  go. 

2  But  having  heard  and  often  found, 

That  Thou  art  He  in  whom 
Compassion  always  doth  abound, 

To  sue  for  grace  I  come. 
Nor  chide  Thou,        But  hear  me, 
Nor  hide  Thou,          And  clear  me ; 
Thy  face  Now  I 

Or  grace  Thus  cry 

From  me.  To  Thee. 

3  Till  fully  pleased  with  me  Thou  art, 

And  till  I  may  obtain 
A  look  to  reassure  my  heart, 

That  Thou  art  pleased  again  : 
Nor  treasure,  But  double 

Nor  pleasure>  The  trouble, 

Will  ease  Which  made 

Or  please  Me  sad 

Me  more.  Before. 

4  What  needst  Thou,  Lord !  prolong  Thy  wrath, 

To  bar  me  of  my  peace  ? 
Enough  a  guilty  conscience  hath, 

My  torments  to  increase. 
It  smites  me,  Relieve  me ; 

It  frights  me>  And  give  me 

O  Lord  !  Thy  peace, 

Afford  To  cease 

Relief.  My  grief. 

5  I  have  too  often  heretofore 

Been  many  ways  to  blame, 
And  have  obtained  evermore 
Remission  for  the  same. 


148  HYMN  XCIIL          PART 

Yea,  wholly,  When  blamed, 

And  fully,  And  shamed, 

Thou  hast  I  might 

Released  By  right 

My  sin.  Have  been. 

6  Yet,  Lord !  forgive,  forgive  again, 

Though  I  unworthy  be ; 
For  mercy  doth  to  Thee  pertain, 

As  much  as  wrath  to  me. 
Remit  Thou,  The  greater 

Forget  Thou,  The  debtor, 

My  crime,  Thy  praise 

This  tune,  He'll  raise 

Therefore.  The  more. 


HYMN  XCIV. 

For  Remission  of  Sin  in  general. 

THIS  Hymn  is  a  brief  confession  of  sin,  and  a  prayer 
for  pardon  for  the  same.  And  it  was  prepared  to 
assist  their  devotion  who  need  such  helps,  and  to  be 
a  remembrancer  to  those  who  need  them  not. 

Sing  this  as  the  22nd  Psalm. 

;OW  many,  Lord !  how  foul,  how  great, 
Do  my  offences  grow  ! 
How  have  I  multiplied  the  debt 
Which  unto  Thee  I  owe  ! 
Though  ev'ry  day  Thou  dost  forgive, 

And  wipe  great  sums  away, 
Yet  ev'ry  day  I  do  perceive 

New  sums,  new  scores  to  pay. 
2  A  debt  my  parents  left  on  me 

Which  far  my  stock  exceeds, 

And  though  it  pardon'd  were  by  Thee, 

Much  trouble  still  it  breeds. 


PAETI.  HYMN  XCIV.  149 

For,  thence  my  flesh  occasion  takes, 

That  fancies  to  admit, 
Which  of  those  longings  guilty  makes, 

That  active  sins  beget. 

3  And  when  a  sin  is  once  begun, 

That  sin  brings  others  on  ; 
The  punishments  or  shame  to  shun, 

Which  follow'd  thereupon  : 
Till  so  increased  offences  are, 

And  grace  defaced  so, 
That  we  have  neither  shame  nor  fear, 

Nor  sense  of  what  we  do. 

4  Lord  !  that  my  sins  may  never  come 

To  this  accursed  height, 
And  at  the  last  exclude  me  from 

Thy  grace  and  favour  quite ; 
I  come  to  Thee,  while  time  I  have, 

And  leave  and  heart  to  pray, 
Discharge  for  all  those  faults  to  crave 

Wherein  I  walk  astray. 

5  By  nature  so  unsound  and  base, 

My  state,  my  tenures  be  ; 
That  for  a  new  estate  of  grace 

I  now  petition  Thee  ; 
Even  that  which  my  Redeemer  bought, 

And  sealed  with  His  blood ; 
For  though  my  other  deeds  be  nought, 

This  deed  I  know  is  good. 

6  This  deed  I  plead,  and  by  this  deed 

Would  that  estate  renew, 
Which  through  my  deeds  is  forfeited, 

Unless  Thou  favour  show. 
Lord  !  now  and  whensoe'er  I  shall 

Plead  what  is  mentioned  now, 
With  a  release  of  errors  all, 

My  plea  do  Thou  allow. 

7  I  guilty  am  of  many  crimes, 

Which  I  did  foreintend ; 


150  HYMN  XCIV.  PARTI. 

And  twenty  thousand  thousand  times 

I  heedlessly  offend : 
But  since  myself  I  do  condemn, 

And  seek  my  peace  in  Thee, 
Oh  let  compassion  cover  them, 

That  they  condemn  not  me ! 

8  Blot  all  my  sins  out  of  the  book 

By  my  accusers  writ ; 
Upon  my  follies  do  not  look, 

My  youthful  crimes  remit : 
My  public  faults  remember  not, 

My  secret  failings  hide  ; 
And  let  not  mercy  be  forgot, 

Thy  servant  though  Thou  chide. 

9  Yea,  though  small  feeling  of  my  sins, 

My  fleshly  nature  hath, 
Till  she  by  some  event  begins 

To  feel  or  fear  Thy  wrath ; 
Yet  since  in  spirit  I  am  still 

Lamenting  for  the  same, 
Impute  not  unto  me  that  ill 

For  which  I  merit  blame. 


HYMN  XCV. 

Against  the  World,  the  Flesh,  and  the  Devil 

THIS  Hymn  craveth  assistance  against  the  world,  the 
flesh,  and  the  devil,  our  most  pernicious  adversaries. 
And  perhaps  the  devout  use  thereof  may  be  a  means 
to  make  us  become  so  heedful  of  their  natures,  that 
their  temptations  may  be  the  better  avoided. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

LESS'D  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

One  God  in  persons  three ; 
What  is  there  whereof  man  can  boast, 
Except  Thy  love  it  be  ? 


PAETI.  HYMN  XCV.  151 

And  save  this  Anti-trinity, 

The  world,  the  flesh,  the  devil, 

What  foe  on  our  humanity 

Hath  power  to  bring  an  evil  ? 

2  Those  though  on  them  three  names  they  take, 

And  things  distinct  appear, 
Do  but  one  perfect  evil  make, 

And  fellow  workers  are  : 
For  take  but  one  of  them  away, 

And  then  the  other  two, 
Accomplish  not  what  else  they  may 

By  their  danm'd  union  do. 

3  To  curb  the  flesh,  and  to  control 

The  world  and  all  things  there, 
Was  n,o  great  hardship  to  the  soul, 

Till  Satan  did  appear ; 
Yea,  Satan  and  the  world  had  play'd 

Their  pranks  on  man  in  vain, 
Had  they  not  by  his  flesh  assay' d 

Their  purpose  to  obtain. 

4  Without  that  wanton  Delilah, 

Our  nearest  dearest  kin, 
Their  cunning  is  not  worth  a  straw, 

Their  hoped  prize  to  win  ; 
And  if  she  may  by  grace  be  brought 

Her  falsehoods  to  repent, 
The  other  two  shall  harm  us  nought, 

Whatever  they  invent. 

5  Lord !  arm  us  by  Thy  triple  power, 

So  charm  us  by  Thy  grace, 
So  watch  their  practice  every  hour, 

In  every  secret  place  ; 
That  they  may  no  advantage  have 

To  take  us  in  their  gin ; 
To  fright,  to  mischief,  or  deceive, 

By  tempting  us  to  sin. 


152  HYMN  XCV.  PARTI. 

6  The  world  reform,  the  devil  restrain,     '. 

The  flesh  to  mortify  ; 
That  we  the  bliss  may  reobtain 

From  which  they  put  us  by. 
Let  not  our  frailties  or  the  spite 

Of  our  malicious  foe, 
Act  more  against  us  than  Thy  might 

And  love  shall  for  us  do. 

7  But  since  that  grace  from  Thee  proceeds 

Which  doth  renew  our  will, 
Lord  !  ripen  it  into  those  deeds 

Which  Thy  commands  fulfil : 
At  least  let  this  our  willingness 

Accepted  be  so  well, 
That  Thy  imputed  righteousness 

Our  failings  may  conceal. 

HYMN  XCVI. 

Against  Sin  and  the  first  suggestions  thereunto. 

THIS  Hymn  putteth  us  in  mind  to  kill  the  cockatrice 
in  the  egg,  and  not  to  give  willing  way  to  the  least 
appearances  or  beginnings  of  evil,  lest  an  unresist- 
able  deluge  of  sin  break  in  upon  us. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

'AKE  heed,  my  heart,  how  thou  let  in, 

With  approbation  or  delight, 
The  first  suggestions  unto  sin, 
Or  count  the  smallest  error  slight : 
For  entrance  if  that  any  shall 

Unto  those  vipers'  heads  permit ; 
Without  perchance,  their  bodies  all 

Soon  after  in  with  ease  will  get. 
2  If  avarice  begin  to  sprout, 

Though  first  it  crave  but  needful  things, 
The  root  and  branch  it  will  put  out, 
From  whence  all  sin  and  mischief  springs : 


PARTI.  HYMNXCVI.  153 

And  they  who  at  the  first  had  thought 

A  competence  alone  to  crave, 
To  vast  desires  at  last  are  brought, 

And  know  not  when  enough  they  have. 

3  With  wanton  thoughts  if  thou  shalt  play, 

Though  thou  as  good  as  David  art, 
Adulteries  and  murders  may 

Obtain  possession  of  thy  heart : 
For  lustful  musings  will  proceed 

To  words  unclean,  and  they  do  soon 
Allure  to  ev'ry  loathsome  deed 

Which  by  unchastity  is  done. 

4  If  sloth  begin  on  us  to  seize, 

At  first  perhaps  it  will  pretend 
But  to  desire  a  needful  ease, 

The  tired  body  to  befriend  ; 
Yet,  if  unheedful  we  shall  grow, 

We  peradventure  may  erelong, 
Or  lose,  or  hide,  or  misbestow 

Our  talents  to  our  Master's  wrong. 

5  Moreover  if  we  take  not  care 

Aright  our  liberties  to  use, 
The  creatures  which  our  hearts  may  cheer, 

We  to  our  mischief  shall  abuse  : 
For  he  whose  robes  are  always  gay, 

Doth  probably  oppress  the  more ; 
And  he  that  feasteth  ev'ry  day 

Will  give  but  little  to  the  poor. 

6  When  to  be  froward  we  begin, 

A  slender  fault  we  reckon  that ; 
Yet  anger  thereby  enters  in, 

And  sometime  anger  lets  in  hate : 
From  hate  we  quickly  do  commence 

Maliciously  inclined  to  be  ; 
And  may  become  by  that  offence, 

Offenders  in  the  high'st  degree. 


154  HYMN  XCVI.  PARTI. 

7  If  we  our  brethren's  gifts  envy, 

We  may,  as  Joseph's  brethren  did, 
Our  own  endowments  lose  thereby, 

And  from  bad  things  to  worse  proceed : 
Yea,  those  affections  which  restrain'd 

Within  their  bounds  praiseworthy  be, 
Let  loose  or  overslackly  rein'd, 

May  by  degrees  our  mischief  be. 

8  Therefore,  my  soul,  fast,  watch  and  pray, 

The  sins  and  engines  to  avoid, 
Which  to  entrap  thee  in  the  way, 

Thine  adversary  hath  employ'd : 
And  take  thou  heed  thou  let  not  in, 

With  approbation  or  delight, 
The  first  allurements  unto  sin, 

Or  count  the  smallest  error  slight. 


HYMN  XCVII. 

When  our  Fancies  affright  us  with  Illusions  or 
dreadful  Apparitions. 

THOUGH  few  are  disposed  to  sing  when  they  are  terri- 
fied with  fearful  visions,  yet  some  have  that  Chris- 
tian stoutness ;  and  they  who  attain  not  to  it  may 
perhaps  be  strengthened  by  meditating  this  charm, 
either  amidst  their  terrors  or  before  they  appear. 

£LESS  me,  O  God !  and  be  Thou  near 
To  help  me  at  this  dreadful  hour  ; 
My  heart  confirm  against  my  fear, 
And  guard  me  by  Thy  saving  power  : 

I  feel  my  flesh  begins  to  quake, 
But  Thou  my  spirit  strengthen'd  hast, 
My  heart  in  Thee  dost  courage  take, 
Unto  Thy  grace  it  cleaveth  fast : 
Whereof  since  I  assured  am, 
My  foe  thus  charge  I  in  Thy  name. 


PART  i.          H  YMN  X  C  VII.  155 

2  Foul  fiend,  avoid  and  carry  hence 
Those  vain  impostures  wherewithal 
Thou  seekest  to  delude  my  sense, 
And  bring  my  reason  into  thrall. 

The  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
One  blessed  God  in  persons  three ; 
Whose  favour  justly  hast  thou  lost, 
Commands  thy  absence  now  by  me ; 
Depart,  and  for  thy  frightful  shows, 
Express  His  wrath  unto  His  foes. 

3  By  that  great  God  who  did  not  scorn 
Our  nature,  but  the  same  hath  took  ; 
By  Him  that  of  a  maid  was  born, 

By  Him  whose  power  thy  head  hath  broke ; 
By  Him  that  for  my  ransom  died, 

By  Him  that  conquer'd  death  and  hell, 

By  Him  who  now  is  glorified 

Where  all  the  blessed  holies  dwell ; 
By  Him  I  charge  that  thou  forbear 
To  harm,  or  put  my  heart  in  fear. 

4  Depart  with  all  those  bugbear  sights 
Whereby  thou  dost  abuse  our  sense, 
Depart  with  all  the  cursed  sleights 
Whereby  thou  givest  us  offence  : 

Depart  with  all  those  crafty  gins, 
Whereby  thy  malice  doth  assay 
To  tempt  us  to  those  damned  sins 
Which  to  destruction  are  the  way : 
Depart  thou  to  thy  herds  of  swine, 
And  trouble  thou  nor  me  nor  mine. 


HYMN  XCVIII. 

For  one  that  hears  himself  much  praised. 

As  praise  is  a  spur  to  virtue,  so  it  may  poison  us  with 
pride  and  puff  us  up  with  self-conceit,  if  it  be  not 


156  HYMN  XCVIII.        PABT  i. 

warily  and  modestly  entertained.  Therefore  this 
Hymn  showeth  with  what  musings  we  should  pre- 
vent such  effects  when  we  are  commended. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

[  Y  sins  and  follies,  Lord  !  by  Thee 

From  others  hidden  are, 
That  such  good  words  are  spoke  of  me, 
As  now  and  then  I  hear  : 
For  sure  if  others  knew  me  such, 

Such  as  myself  I  know, 
I  should  have  been  dispraised  as  much 
As  I  am  praised  now. 

2  By  me  some  good  perhaps  hath  been 

Perform'd  in  public  view, 
But  what  corruptions  are  within, 

Ashamed  I  am  to  show  : 
My  brutish  lusts,  my  secret  pride, 

My  follies  yet  unshown  ; 
Which  from  Thy  sight  I  cannot  hide, 

To  others  are  unknown. 

3  The  praise,  therefore,  which  I  have  heard, 

Delights  not  so  my  mind, 
As  those  things  make  my  heart  afeard, 

Which  in  myself  I  find  : 
And  I  had  rather  to  be  blamed, 

So  I  were  blameless  made, 
Than  for  much  virtue  to  be  famed, 

When  I  no  virtues  had. 

4  Though  slanders  to  an  innocent, 

Sometimes  do  bitter  grow, 
Their  bitterness  procures  content, 

If  clear  himself  he  know. 
And  when  a  virtuous  man  hath  err'd, 

If  praised  himself  he  hear, 
It  makes  him  grieve  and  more  afeard, 

Than  if  he  slander'd  were. 


PAETI.         HYMN  XCVIIL  157 

5  Lord  !  therefore  make  my  heart  upright, 

Whate'er  my  deeds  do  seem  ; 
And  righteous  rather  in  Thy  sight, 

Than  in  the  world's  esteem. 
And  if  aught  good  appear  to  be 

In  any  act  of  mine, 
Let  thankfulness  be  found  in  me, 

And  all  the  praise  be  thine. 


HYMN  XCIX. 

For  one  being  slandered. 

HEREIN  the  bitterness  of  a  slanderous  tongue  is  per- 
fectly illustrated,  and  the  party  grieved  is  put  in 
mind  to  whom  he  should  seek  for  comfort ;  and  by 
what  means  he  may  be  best  comforted  in  such  an 
affliction. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

O  sharp  and  bitter  be  the  wrongs 

Which  I  do  now  sustain, 
By  slanderous  and  malicious  tongues, 
That  needs  I  must  complain  : 
The  keenest  razor  cuts  not  so, 
The  viper's  poison'd  sting, 
If  that  it  be  compared  thereto, 
Will  seem  a  harmless  thing. 

2  For  these  can  but  the  body  slay, 

The  other,  more  to  blame, 
Therewith  oft  likewise  takes  away 

The  life  of  honest  fame. 
Yea,  many  times  it  makes  a  saint 

Impatient  to  appear ; 
And  in  his  trials  almost  faint, 

Their  stinging  words  to  hear. 

3  How  then,  O  God  !  how  can  I  choose, 

But  fear  or  faint  outright  ? 


158  HYMN  XCIX.          PARTI. 

When  slanderous  tongues  my  name  abuse, 
Through  malice  and  despite  ? 

Since  though  of  that  I  guiltless  am 
Which  to  my  charge  they  lay, 

My  conscience  finds  I  was  to  blame 
As  much  another  way. 

4  Lord !  hide  me  from  their  bitter  tongues, 

Else  hidden  let  me  be 
From  mine  own  self  and  from  the  wrongs 

Which  have  been  done  by  me. 
For  I  confess  that,  now  and  then, 

In  earnest  or  in  jest, 
I  utter  things  of  other  men 

Not  fit  to  be  express'd. 

5  Sometime  through  lightness  I  relate 

What  love  would  not  reveal, 
And  pleased  am  to  hear  out  that 

Which  malice  loves  to  tell. 
Nay,  more  than  once  or  twice,  I  fear, 

Through  envy  I  have  spoke 
Invidious  things  which  doubtful  were, 

And  upon  trust  were  took. 

6  Repay  not,  Lord !  my  guiltiness 

According  to  desert, 
Since  now  mine  errors  I  confess 

With  true  repenting  heart : 
But  let  the  slanders  and  disgrace 

Which  causeless  He  did  bide 
Who  by  no  sin  defiled  was, 

My  shame  and  follies  hide. 

7  So  by  His  meek  example  taught, 

And  by  His  justice  clear'd, 
These  rumours  I  shall  set  at  naught 

Which  I  have  greatly  fear'd ; 
And  rather  labour  to  retain 

Uprightness  in  my  ways, 
Than  care  to  take  what  fools  will  feign, 

Or  what  a  villain  says. 


PARTI.  HYMN  C.  159 

HYMN  C. 

For  one  delivered  from  deserved  Shame. 

IT  is  not  one  of  the  least  mercies  to  be  delivered  from 
open  shame,  as  appears  by  those  who  have  heaped 
one  sin  upon  another,  and  at  last  laid  violent  hands 
on  themselves  to  avoid  shame :  therefore  we  ought 
to  be  more  thankful  for  this  favour,  and  to  remember 
us  thereof  this  Hymn  is  intended. 

Sing  this  as  the  25th  Psalm. 

AD  not,  O  Lord !  Thy  grace 
Vouchsafed  my  veil  to  be, 
Shame  and  confusion  of  my  face 
Had  overwhelmed  me ; 
For  though  Thy  mercies  hid 
The  follies  I  have  wrought, 
I  do  confess  those  things  I  did 
Which  me  to  shame  had  brought. 

2  For  sometimes  all  alone, 

Sometimes  with  others  too, 
Those  wicked  things  by  me  are  done 

Which  few  suspect  I  do. 

Nay  otherwhile  perchance 

Of  crimes  I  guilty  ana, 
Whereby  my  credit  I  advance, 

Whilst  others  bear  the  blame. 

3  Just  cause  have  I  to  grieve 

That  by  my  secret  sin, 
I  those  deceive  who  do  believe 

My  hands  have  cleaner  been : 

And  though  my  fault  none  know, 

Thereat  I  am  so  grieved, 
That  I  the  shame  could  undergo, 

From  guilt  to  be  reprieved. 


160  HYMN  C.  PARTI. 

4  But  doubtless  to  reveal 

What  Thou  dost  overpass, 
And  what  Thy  mercy  doth  conceal, 

Were  to  despise  Thy  grace. 

Therefore  I  do  accept, 

With  meek  and  thankful  heart, 
The  credit  Thou  for  me  hast  kept, 

Beyond  my  due  desert. 

5  And  for  Thy  favour  sake, 

Vouchsafed  in  this  to  me, 
I  will  more  heed  hereafter  take 

How  clear  I  ought  to  be. 

Oh  !  help  me  to  fulfil 

This  purpose  of  my  mind, 
And  though  I  fail  to  do  Thy  will, 

Lord  !  fail  not  to  be  kind. 


HYMX  CL 

For  one  whose  Beauty  is  much  praised. 

BEAUTY  is  a  temporary  blessing,  which  bringeth  ad- 
vantages and  disadvantages,  according  to  their  dis- 
position who  possess  it :  therefore  this  Hymn  re- 
members those  who  are  beloved  or  commended  for 
that  endowment,  so  to  behave  themselves  that  God 
may  receive  glory  thereby,  and  that  it  may  not  be- 
come harmful  to  themselves  or  others. 

Sing  this  as  the  Magnificat. 

WELL  perceive  that  God  hath  limb'd 
My  brittle  body  so, 

And  so  my  face  with  features  trimm'd, 

That  thanks,  therefore,  I  owe. 
For.  though  myself  to  overprize, 

I  apt  enough  may  be  ; 
Yet  what  I  am,  by  others'  eyes, 

I  somewhat  rightly  see. 


PARTI.  HYMN  Cl.  161 

2  I  do  confess  it  cheers  my  mind, 

That  I  those  beauties  have, 
Whereby  myself  beloved  I  find, 

Where  love  my  heart  would  crave  : 
And  I  suspect  the  grief  had  been 

Too  great  for  me  to  bear, 
Had  I  myself  so  loathed  seen 

As  oft  my  betters  are. 

3  Therefore,  my  God  !  I  were  to  blame 

If  Thee  I  praised  not, 
For  making  me  the  same  I  am, 

And  pleased  with  my  lot. 
It  is  no  blessing  of  the  least, 

Nor  unbeseems  it  me, 
That  thus  in  private  I  confess 

What  I  received  from  Thee. 

4  For  beauty  is  an  orator 

Which  pleads  with  so  much  grace, 
That  to  prevail  it  hath  a  power 

Almost  in  every  place  : 
It  creeping  through  the  lover's  eyes, 

Takes  prisoner  now  and  then 
A  greater  and  a  fairer  prize 

Than  wealth  and  wisdom  can. 

5  I  boast  of  no  such  braves*  as  these, 

But  this  I  truly  say, 
It  makes  me  with  more  joy  and  ease 

To  pass  my  youth  away  : 
And  yet  I  know  'tis  but  a  flower, 

Now  fair  to  look  upon, 
And  in  the  compass  of  an  hour 

Defaced  quite  and  gone. 

6  Lord !  give  me  grace  to  prize  it  so, 

And  neither  more  nor  less, 
As  wisdom  would,  and  hallow  too, 
The  features  I  possess ; 
*  Conquests. 


162  HYMN   CI.  PAETI. 

That  I  may  mind  how  frail  and  thin 
Those  outward  beauties  are, 

Which  reach  not  half  way  through  the  skin, 
Nor  long  continue  there. 

7  My  reason  teach  Thou  to  apply 

Her  utmost  power  and  wit ; 
Mine  inside  so  to  beautify, 

That  I  Thy  love  may  get. 
Let  me  not  proudly  tyrannize, 

Where  I  beloved  shall  be  ; 
Nor  those  discomfort  or  despise, 

Who  less  adorned  be. 

8  Let  not  my  beauties  be  a  mean 

Mine  own  base  lusts  to  feed, 
Nor  others  tempt  to  an  unclean 

Or  an  uncomely  deed ; 
But  make  my  conversation  such, 

O  Lord  !  I  Thee  implore  ; 
That  they  who  like  my  beauty  much, 

May  love  my  virtues  more. 

9  So  when  my  fleshly  form  doth  fade, 

It  shall  not  grieve  my  heart, 
That  things  but  for  a  season  made, 

In  their  due  time  depart ; 
But  I  shall  rather  joyful  grow, 

To  feel  my  soul  put  on 
That  which  will  make  a  fairer  show 

Than  flesh  and  blood  have  done. 


HYMN  GIL 

For  one  upbraided  with  Deformity. 

To  some  this  is  a  very  great  affliction,  and  they  who 
are  sensible  of  other  men's  passions  will  not  think  it 
impertinently  added,  if  this  Hymn  be  inserted  to 
comfort  such  as  are  upbraided  or  afflicted  through 
their  bodily  defects  in  this  kind,  and  to  instruct 
their  despisers. 


PARTI.  HYMN   CIL  163 


Sing  this  as  the  former. 

|  ORD  !  though  I  murmur  not  at  Thee, 

For  that  in  other's  eyes 
I  so  deformed  seem  to  be, 
That  me  they  do  despise  ; 
Yet  their  contempt  and  their  disdain 

My  heart  afflicteth  so, 
That  for  mine  ease  I  now  complain, 
My  secret  grief  to  show. 

2  Thou  know'st,  O  God  !  it  was  not  I 

Who  did  this  body  frame, 
On  which  they  cast  a  scornful  eye 

By  whom  I  flouted  am : 
Thou  know'st  likewise  it  was  not  they 

Who  did  their  bodies  make, 
Although  on  my  defects  to  play, 

Occasions  oft  they  take. 

3  Then  why  should  they  have  love  or  fame 

For  what  they  have  not  done, 
Or  why  should  I  have  scorn  or  shame 

For  what  I  could  not  shun  ? 
Thy  workmanship  I  am,  O  Lord ! 

Though  they  do  me  deride ; 
And  Thou  by  what  they  have  abhorr'd, 

Art  some  way  glorified. 

4  Therefore  since  Thou  this  way  hast  chose 

To  humble  me  on  earth, 
My  imperfections  now  dispose, 

To  help  my  second  birth  : 
Let  me  in  Thee  contentment  find, 

And  lovely  make  Thou  me, 
By  those  perfections  of  the  mind 

Which  dearest  are  to  Thee. 

5  Since  features  none  in  me  appear, 

To  win  a  fleshly  love, 


164  HYMN   CII.  PARTI. 

Let  those  which  prized  by  others  are, 

My  passions  never  move ; 
But  quench  Thou  all  those  youthful  fires, 

Which  in  my  breast  do  burn  ; 
And  all  my  lusts  and  vain  desires, 

To  sacred  motions  turn. 
6  So  though  in  secret  grief  I  spend 

The  life  that  nature  gave ; 
I  shall  have  comforts  in  the  end, 

And  gain  a  blessed  grave  ; 
From  whence  the  flesh  which  now  I  wear, 

In  glory  shall  arise  ; 
And  fully  beautified  appear 

In  all  beholders'  eyes. 


HYMN  Cin. 

For  one  legally  censured,  whether  justly 
or  unjustly. 

THIS  Hymn  instructeth  us  to  bear  patiently  our  legal 
censures,  whether  justly  or  unjustly  pronounced ; 
because  to  Godward  we  are  always  offenders,  though 
sometimes  we  are  unjustly  condemned  by  men. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

'HY  should  my  heart  repine  at  those 

By  whom  I  censured  am  ? 
Why  should  I  take  them  as  my  foes, 
By  whom  I  suffer  blame  ? 
Were  they  less  just,  and  I  more  clear, 

Yet  righteous  were  my  doom  ; 
Since  greater  plagues  deserved  are, 

Than  are  upon  me  come. 

2  If  God  should  bring  my  secret  crimes 

And  all  my  faults  to  sight, 


PARTI.  HYMN   CIIL  165 

My  censure  doubled  forty  times, 

Were  fifty  times  too  light : 
And  therefore  I  with  patience  bear 

The  pain  upon  me  brought, 
And  will  hereafter  more  beware 

To  do  the  things  I  ought. 
3  For  whether  they  who  urged  the  laws, 

Upright  or  partial  were, 
They  are  not,  Lord !  th'  efficient  cause 

Of  that  which  I  do  bear. 
Thy  are  but  instruments  for  Thee, 

Thy  righteous  will  to  do ; 
I  pardon  them,  to  them  and  me, 

Vouchsafe  Thy  pardon  too. 

If  the  Party  be  guilty,  let  this  following  verse  be 
sung  next  after  the  second  verse. 

Lord !  I  confess  I  have  abused 

Thy  justice  and  Thy  grace, 
And  was  deservedly  accused, 

For  what  condemn' d  I  was  : 
Yet  since  my  faults  I  do  repent, 

Accepted  let  me  be  ; 
And  having  borne  the  punishment, 

The  guilt  forgive  to  me. 

If  the  Party  be  guiltless,  let  this  last  verse  be  left 
out,  and  this  repeated  instead  thereof. 

I  am  not  guilty  of  the  deed 

For  which  accused  I  stood, 
Yet  of  correction  I  had  need, 

And  this  may  do  me  good. 
Affliction  is  not  sent  in  vain, 

Nor  causelessly  begins ; 
But  strives  to  keep  off  greater  pains, 

Or  to  prevent  from  sins. 


166  HYMN   CIV.  PART  i. 

HYMN  CIV. 

After  a  great  Loss. 

WE  are  hereby  remembered  to  take  our  losses  patiently, 
considering  that  we  deserve  not  that  which  is  left; 
and  trusting  in  God's  providence  and  love,  we  leave 
all  things  to  His  good  pleasure  without  repining. 

Sing  this  as  in  Sad  and  Ashy  Weeds. 

HE  talents  we  possess, 

By  God's  free  bounty  we  enjoy  ; 
And  He  doth  curse  or  bless, 
As  well  or  ill  we  them  employ. 
He  gives  and  takes, 
As  best  it  makes 
To  further  His  intents ; 
And  to  fulfil 
His  blessed  will, 
Each  faithful  soul  assents. 

In  part  I  am  bereft 
Of  what  His  love  on  me  bestow'd ; 

And  yet  in  what  is  left, 
Great  favour  He  to  me  hath  show'd  ; 
For  if  my  store 
Should  be  no  more 
Than  my  deserts  have  been, 
One  in  distress 
More  comfortless, 
On  earth  should  not  be  seen. 

Which  when  my  heart  well  weighs* 
There  is  no  grudging  in  my  mind ; 

But  God  I  rather  praise 
For  what  remaineth  yet  behind ; 
Yea,  though  for  all, 
He  please  to  call, 


PARTI.  HYMN   CIV.  167 

I'll  freely  let  it  go  ; 

And  trust  that  He, 

As  need  shall  be, 
Will  useful  things  bestow. 
4       Thus  am  I  now  inclined, 
To  me,  O  God !  assistance  grant, 

That  I  may  keep  this  mind, 
And  Thee  to  friend  in  ev'ry  want  : 

So  whether  I, 

Sit  low  or  high, 
Or  shall  be  poor  or  rich ; 

It  shall  not  keep 

Mine  eye  from  sleep, 
Nor  discontent  me  much. 


HYMN  CV. 

For  one  that  is  promoted. 

WE  may  be  made  heedful  and  kept  mindful  hereby, 
from  whom  promotion  cometh;  to  what  end  we 
should  effect  it ;  and  with  what  humility  and  thank- 
fulness we  should  possess  it. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

{ Y  his  endeavours  no  man  may 
His  own  preferment  make  ; 
Although  he  both  an  eastward  way, 
And  westward  courses  take  : 
For  having  used  all  his  art, 
His  longings  to  obtain  ; 
His  pow'r,  his  wisdom,  and  desert, 

Employ' d  may  be  in  vain. 
2  E'en  kings,  who  are  those  hills  from  whom 

Promotion  seems  to  flow ; 
And  from  whose  heights  most  honours  come 
To  those  that  are  below ; 


168  HYMN   CV.  PARTI. 

E'en  they  who,  in  supremest  place, 

Preferments  use  to  give ; 
Can  us  nor  honour  or  disgrace, 

Till  God  vouchsafes  them  leave. 

3  That  therefore,  in  this  place  I  am, 

Whereto  I  late  was  raised  ; 
Who  should  but  God,  from  whom  it  came, 

For  that  by  me  be  praised  ? 
To  whose  renown  should  I  my  place 

And  new-got  pow'r  employ, 
But  unto  His  by  whose  mere  grace 

This  favour  I  enjoy  ? 

4  Lord !  give  me  wit  both  to  perceive, 

And  heed  all  times  to  take, 
That  I  this  grace  did  not  receive 

For  mine  own  virtue  sake  ; 
Or  my  ambition  to  fulfil, 

But  rather  that  I  might 
The  better  execute  thy  will, 

In  doing  things  upright. 

5  Let  not  my  heart  be  pufFd  with  pride, 

Or  brutishly  forget 
By  whom  I  have  been  dignified, 

And  on  this  height  am  set ; 
But  make  me  for  it  ev'ry  day, 

So  thankful  unto  Thee, 
That  from  things  earthly  climb  I  may, 

To  those  that  heav'nly  be. 


HYMN  CVI. 

When  our  Hopes  are  obtained. 

WHEN  our  hopes  are  accomplished  we  are  well  pleased 
thereby,  and  yet  are  seldom  thankful  to  Him  by 
whom  they  are  obtained,  but  ascribe  overmuch  to 
our  own  wit  or  industry  :  therefore  to  prevent  that 
ingratitude  and  impiety,  this  Hymn  is  rendered. 


PARTI.  HYMN  CVI.  169 


Sing  this  as  the  former. 

Y  hope,  and  those  endeavours  now 

Which  I  have  used  therein, 
Such  good  effects  begin  to  show, 
As  have  expected  been  ; 
Therefore  my  thoughts  which  many  ways 

Were  busy  to  that  end, 
I  recollect  to  sing  His  praise 

Who  did  my  hopes  befriend. 

2  It  was  not  mine  own  strength  or  wit, 

Whereby  the  same  I  gain'd  ; 
Deservings  which  may  challenge  it, 

I  have  not  yet  attain'd  : 
For  if  my  ill  deserts  were  weigh'd 

With  what  hath  well  been  done, 
The  first  would  prove,  I  am  afraid, 

More  heavy  ten  to  one. 

3  It  is,  O  Lord !  of  Thy  mere  grace, 

That  what  I  have  desired, 
So  happily  effected  was, 

And  in  due  time  acquired  : 
Since  Thou  art  pleased  it  should  be  so, 

Be  likewise  pleased  in  this  ; 
That  nothing  which  Thou  dost  bestow, 

May  be  employ'd  amiss. 

4  And  as  my  virtue  did  not  win 

What  is  conferr'd  on  me, 
So  let  me  not  by  any  sin, 

Thereof  deprived  be  : 
But  whensoever  by  offence, 

I  forfeits  thereof  make, 
Vouchsafe  to  give  me  penitence, 

And  me  to  mercy  take. 


170  HYMN   CVII.  PART  i. 

HYMN  CVH. 

When  our  Hopes  and  Endeavours  are  made  void. 

THIS  Hymn  informeth  that  when  God  frustrates  our 
common  and  vain  hopes,  we  should  not  be  dis- 
couraged, but  rather  be  thankful  for  the  comfort 
they  were  unto  us  when  we  had  them,  and  learn  to 
fix  our  confidence  and  hope  on  God  only. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

•LTHOUGH  that  hope  is  frustrate  made 

Which  lately  flatter' d  me, 
I  have  not  lost  the  hope  I  had, 

0  Lord  !  my  God,  in  Thee  : 
Nor  were  those  hopings  quite  in  vain, 

Which  now  seem  wholly  void; 
For  while  in  me  they  did  remain, 
They  kept  my  mind  employ'd. 

2  By  that  likewise  which  is  bereft, 

1  have  this  knowledge  won, 
That  many  comforts  may  be  left, 

When  some  one  hope  is  gone ; 
And  that  by  hopes  which  profit  most, 

Disprofits  are  accrued, 
With  great  disquiet,  pains  and  cost, 

If  not  aright  pursued. 

3  He  that  will  chase  with  all  his  might, 

Each  hope  or  new  desire, 
Is  like  to  him  who  in  the  night 

Pursues  a  wand'ring  fire  : 
The  last  is  like  to  lose  his  way, 

And  happy  if  no  worse ; 
The  first  if  so  escape  he  may, 

Shall  find  an  empty  purse. 
Lord  !  grant  me  still,  though  few  succeed, 

Some  hopes  my  heart  to  please ; 


PARTI.  HYMN  CVII.  171 

For  to  have  hopes  of  what  we  need, 

Is  for  the  time  an  ease  : 
Vouchsafe  me  grace  to  know  how  far, 

Such  hopes  may  trusted  be ; 
And  wit  likewise  to  have  a  care, 

Their  failings  harm  not  me. 
5  So  whether  they  succeed  or  not, 

This  will  to  pass  be  brought, 
That  still  some  profit  will  be  got, 

Though  less  than  first  I  sought : 
And  by  degrees  I  shall  attain, 

To  hope  in  Thee  alone  ; 
Who  makest  no  man's  hopes  in  vain, 

If  Thee  he  trust  upon. 


HYMN  CVIIL 

For  Deliverance  from  private  Danger. 

So  many  visible  and  invisible  dangers  we  are  daily 
liable  unto,  that  without  God's  continual  protection 
we  could  be  not  safe  one  minute :  therefore  that  we 
may  be  remembered  to  be  thankful  for  our  infinite 
deliverances,  this  Hymn  is  made  a  remembrancer. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

THOUSAND  perils  ev'ry  day, 

Ten  thousand  ev'ry  night, 
Are  over  us  and  in  our  way, 
Which  are  not  in  our  sight  ; 
And  us  didst  Thou  not,  Lord !  inclose, 

And  for  our  safeties  watch, 
Our  earthly  or  our  hellish  foes, 

Our  lives  would  soon  dispatch. 
2  From  one  apparent  peril  now, 
I  have  been  lately  freed ; 


172  HYMN   CVIIL          PARTI. 

Because  compassion  Thou  dost  show, 

In  ev'ry  time  of  need  : 
For  which,  since  I  no  gift  can  bring 

More  pleasing  unto  Thee, 
A  song  of  praise  my  tongue  shall  sing, 

My  heart  shall  thankful  be. 
3  Oh  !  let  Thine  eye  be  still  upon 

My  purpose  and  my  ways, 
Lest  by  my  foes  I  be  undone, 

Or  by  mine  own  assays  : 
For  I  confess  that  nothing  needs 

To  harm  or  work  me  woe, 
Save  mine  own  follies,  and  the  deeds 

Which  I  myself  may  do. 

HYMN  CIX. 

When  we  are  oppressed  by  extreme  Sorrow. 

WHEN  our  souls  are  much  oppressed  with  sorrow,  we 
vainly  seek  our  consolation  in  transitory  things; 
and  they  rather  more  enrage  than  assuage  our  pas- 
sion :  we  are  hereby,  therefore,  remembered  by  what 
means,  and  by  whom,  we  shall  best  be  comforted. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

|Y  soul,  why  dost  thou  in  my  breast 

With  griefs  afflicted  grow ; 
Why  are  my  thoughts  to  my  unrest, 
In  me  increased  so  ? 
And  in  thyself  by  musings  vain, 

Why  dost  thou  seek  for  ease, 
Since  thou  still  more  augment'st  thy  pain, 

By  such  like  means  as  these  ? 
2  When  passion  hath  enslaved  thy  heart, 

Why  seek'st  thou  comfort  there ; 
When  thou  deprived  of  reason  art, 
What  reas'ning  cureth  care  ? 


PART  i.  HYMN   CIX.  173 

The  more  thy  mind  by  musing  thinks 

From  sorrow's  depths  to  rise  ; 
The  further  downward  still  it  sinks, 

The  nearer  hell  it  lies. 

3  Let,  therefore,  hence  with  speed  be  thrown 

Those  thoughts  which  thee  attend, 
Before  they  thither  press  thee  down 

Whence  no  man  can  ascend  : 
And  let  on  Him  thy  musings  dwell 

Who,  in  mere  love  to  thee, 
Hath  dived  the  depths  of  death  and  hell, 

That  thou  might'st  eased  be. 

4  The  sorrows  He  sustain'd  were  such 

As  no  man's  ever  were  ; 
His  weakest  pang  had  been  too  much 

For  strongest  hearts  to  bear. 
His  bitter  passion  made  Him  sweat 

No  less  than  drops  of  blood ; 
And  He,  when  sufferings  were  most  great, 

Seem'd  left  of  man  and  God. 

5  Yet  was  not  He,  as  thou  hast  been, 

The  cause  of  His  own  woe ; 
But  thy  transgression  and  thy  sin, 

In  sorrows  plunged  Him  so. 
For  shame,  therefore,  bewail  thou  not 

The  scratch  which  thee  hath  pain'd, 
And  leave  those  mortal  wounds  forgot, 

Which  He  for  thee  sustain'd. 

6  If  His  afflictions  thou  shalt  mind, 

Thy  griefs  He  will  regard, 
And  ease  and  comfort  thou  shalt  find 

At  ev'ry  need  prepared  : 
For  they  who  thus  affected  stand, 

And  cast  their  cares  on  Him, 
Have  His  compassion  still  at  hand, 

To  help  and  succour  them. 


174  HYMN  CIX.  PART  i. 

7  Sweet  Jesu  !  for  Thy  passion  sake, 

This  favour  show  to  me ; 
Out  of  my  heart  the  sorrows  take 

Which  therein  raging  be : 
My  passion  calm,  my  soul  direct, 

Her  thoughts  on  Thee  to  place  ; 
On  my  much  troubled  mind  reflect 

The  brightness  of  Thy  face. 

8  Yea,  let  contrition  for  my  sin 

So  purge  out  carnal  grief, 
That  joy  celestial  may  bring  in 

The  fulness  of  relief: 
So  this  my  sorrow  shall  but  add 

A  relish  to  my  joy, 
And  cause  contentments  to  be  had, 

Which  nothing  can  destroy. 

HYMN  CX. 

For  Deliverance  from  Sorrow. 

GOD'S  readiness  to  afford  consolation  to  all  that  call 
on  Him  faithfully  in  their  sorrows  is  here  acknow- 
ledged. His  deliverance  of  us  frotn  a  particular 
sorrow  is  here  also  confessed  to  His  praise  ;  and  He 
is  prayed  to  vouchsafe  us  the  joys  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

XPERIMENT  I  now  have  had 

Of  what  I  oft  have  heard ; 
That  such  as  overnight  are  sad, 
Next  morrow  may  be  cheer' d : 
For  I  that  was  with  grief  oppress'd, 

And  overcharged  so, 
That  I  had  neither  hope  nor  rest, 
Light-hearted  now  do  grow. 
2  My  drooping  soul  begins  to  find 
My  comforts  to  increase ; 


PARTI.  HYMN   CX.  175 

Sweet  hopes  have  repossess'd  my  mind  ; 

From  tears  and  sighs  I  cease. 
My  mournful  odes  to  hymns  of  praise, 

Shall  therefore  changed  be  ; 
And  I  my  voice,  O  Lord !  will  raise 

In  thankful  sounds  to  Thee. 

3  For  Thou  hast  cures  for  ev'ry  grief, 

Fit  salves  for  ev'ry  pain ; 
And  wilt  vouchsafe  them  due  relief 

Who  shall  to  Thee  complain : 
To  me  who  lately  did  lament, 

A  comforter  Thou  art ; 
And  hast  a  cheerful  spirit  sent 

Into  my  drooping  heart. 

4  I  wish'd  for  death,  and  could  perceive 

In  life  no  hope  of  ease, 
But  now  content  I  am  to  live 

Whilst  Thou,  O  Lord  !  shalt  please  : 
And  in  my  songs  I  will  confess, 

Whilst  I  have  tongue  to  sing, 
That  all  the  comforts  I  possess 

From  Thee  alone  do  spring. 

5  That  this  new  joy  may  not  be  lost, 

Those  joys  vouchsafe  to  me, 
Which  flowing  from  the  Holy  Ghost, 

To  all  the  faithful  be  : 
.    So  whatsoe'er  external  grief 

My  pilgrimage  attends, 
I  shall  within  feel  that  relief 

In  which  all  sorrow  ends. 


176  HYMN  CXI.  PARTI. 


HYMN  CXI. 

For  them  who  are  afflicted  by  the  Unkindnesses  of 
their  Friends. 

FOR  them  who  are  of  a  gentle  nature  this  is  a  very 
great  affliction ;  therefore  to  comfort  them  who  suffer 
by  it,  and  to  take  advantage  from  unkindnesses  suf- 
fered, to  make  them  sensible  of  the  greater  unkind- 
nesses  which  they  offer  to  Him  who  suffered  for  us, 
this  Hymn  is  prepared. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

[LAS  !  my  heart,  what  meanest  thou 

With  passion  thus  to  ache ; 
Thy  friends'  unkindness  wherefore  now 
So  sadly  dost  thou  take  ? 
Oh  !  why  afflictest  thou  thy  mind, 

For  their  neglect  of  thee, 

Since  to  thyself  thou  art  less  kind 

Than  all  thy  foes  can  be  ? 

2  The  follies  which  thy  conscience  knew 

Thy  ruin  would  effect, 
With  greediness  thou  dost  pursue, 

And  safer  ways  neglect : 
And  when  thy  lovers  have  advised 

What  to  thy  weal  pertains, 
Their  kindness  thou  hast  oft  despised, 

And  scoff 'd  them  for  their  pains. 

3  If  they  whom  thou  dost  well  esteem, 

Have  ought  unkindly  done ; 
Or  if  but  harsh  their  words  do  seem, 

Thy  case  thou  dost  bemoan ; 
Yet  thou  forget'st  that  thou  hast  wrong'd 

Affection  far  more  true  ; 
And  One  to  whom  more  love  belong'd, 

Than  to  all  them  is  due. 


PARTI.  HYMN  CXI.  177 

4  Thou  hast  a  friend  who  from  thy  birth 

To  thee  hath  faithful  been  ; 
A  better  never  lived  on  earth, 

Nor  shall  His  peer*  be  seen  : 
From  vile  estate  He  raised  thee, 

To  that  which  now  thou  art ; 
And  by  His  death  did  set  thee  free, 

When  thou  condemned  wert. 

5  To  thee  great  favours  He  did  show, 

No  other  meedf  to  find, 
But  that  thy  wealj  thou  might'st  pursue, 

And  to  thyself  be  kind : 
To  this  intent  sweet  words  He  said, 

And  thee  long  time  did  woo, 
For  thee  He  wept,  and  thee  He  pray'd 

Thyself  not  to  undo. 

6  Yet  froward  thou  to  Him  dost  prove 

Who  this  affection  shows  ; 
Thy  heart,  thy  longings,  and  thy  love, 

Thou  placest  on  His  foes  : 
And  though  He  daily  seek  thy  good, 

Thy  faults  forgiving  still, 
Thou  eat'st  His  flesh,  and  drink'st  His  blood, 

And  bear'st  Him  small  good  will. 

7  My  God !  if  thus  I  be  to  blame, 

Which  justly  I  suspect, 
No  marvel  if  I  grieved  am 

By  those  whom  I  affect ; 
For  why  should  I  from  others  look 

Firm  love  on  earth  to  find, 
Since  all  my  vows  I  oft  have  broke 

To  one  so  truly  kind. 

8  Sweet  Jesu  !  let  my  flinty  heart 

More  tender  wax  to  Thee  ; 
Of  Thy  afllictions  and  Thy  smart, 
More  feeling  grant  Thou  me. 
*  Equal.        f  Reward.        J  Benefit. 

N 


178  HYMN   CXI.  PAETI. 

Yea,  let  my  friends'  unkindness  bring 

Those  griefs  unto  my  mind, 
Which  did  Thy  heart  with  sorrow  sting, 

When  man  did  prove  unkind. 
9  For  when  that  he  who  ate  Thy  bread 

Thy  precious  life  betray'd, 
When  all  Thy  servants  from  Thee  fled, 

When  Peter  Thee  denied ; 
And  when  Thy  Father  hid  His  face 

From  Thee  in  Thy  distress, 
Ten  thousand  times  more  grief  it  was 

Than  tongue  shall  e'er  express. 

10  Lord  !  for  that  great  unkindness'  sake 

Which  Thou  didst  then  sustain, 
Those  thoughts  to  me  more  easy  make, 

Which  now  my  heart  do  pain : 
And  since  earth's  best  contentments  be 

So  bitter  to  my  taste, 
Teach  me  to  fix  my  heart  on  Thee, 

Whose  love  still  firm  doth  last. 

1 1  For  if  our  hearts  it  almost  breaks, 

When  friends  do  prove  unkind, 
What  feeleth  he  whom  God  forsakes, 

,     What  comfort  can  he  find  ? 
Lord !  that  I  never  may  bewail 

This  loss,  Thy  love  still  deign  ; 
So  though  all  other  friendships  fail, 

I  shall  not  long  complain. 


HALLELUJAH,  OR 

BRITAIN'S  SECOND  REMEMBRANCER, 

THE  SECOND  PART 
CONSISTING  OF  HYMNS  TEMPORARY. 

THE  AUTHOR'S  PROTESTATION,  PETITION,  AND 

CHARGE  CONCERNING  THESE 

TEMPORARY  HYMNS. 

lORASMUCH  as  things  well  intended, 
and  good  in  their  own  nature,  may  be 
wilfully  perverted  or  misunderstood  ; 
and  because  the  great  enemy  of  de- 
votion hath  from  some  of  these  Hymns,  heretofore 
published,  taken  occasion  to  make  them  unservice- 
able to  others  and  mischievous  to  me ;  yea,  and  so 
prevailed,  that  men  contrary  in  opinion  to  each 
other  have  joined  in  converting  that  into  a  means 
of  my  temporal  undoing,  which  I  prepared  for 
the  spiritual  profit  of  others  ;  I  do  hereby  protest, 
that  I  neither  approve  nor  desire  to  cherish  the 
observation  of  Jewish,  Popish,  or  of  any  other 
superstitious  days,  times,  or  seasons :  but  from  the 
days  and  times  which  in  our  Church  and  Common- 
wealth are  warrantably  and  piously  observed  for 
the  furtherance  of  our  sanctification,  or  for  the 
better  and  oftener  commemoration  of  God's  mer- 
cies. And  from  those  days  and  times  also  whereof 
general  notice  is  yearly  taken  for  civil  ends  and 


180  THE  A  UTHOW  S        PART  n. 

purposes,  I  have  rather  sought  and  found  oppor- 
tunities to  root  out  superstition,  and  to  bring  to 
remembrance  mercies  and  benefits,  past,  present, 
and  in  hope,  which  ought  to  be  more  thankfully 
considered. 

Our  observation  of  days,  times,  and  seasons  in 
this  Church,  is  neither  Jewish  nor  Popish ;  and 
I  unfeignedly  believe  that  if  these  times  of  com- 
memoration had  not  been  ordained,  fewer  by  many 
thousands  had  heard  of  those  mercies,  benefits, 
and  mysteries  which  we  commemorate  ;  and 
perhaps,  if  these  anniversaries  were  neglected, 
many  would  quite  forget  them,  and  the  following 
generations  become  ignorant  of  them  altogether. 

For  our  Christian  festivals,  and  other  observ- 
able times,  do  give  unto  us  occasion  to  tell,  and 
unto  our  children  the  like  occasion  to  ask,  why 
such  times  are  observed  ;  and  this  was  the  prime 
intent  and  right  use,  as  well  of  those  Jewish 
Festivals  which  were  observed  by  Divine  right, 
as  of  the  Days  of  Purim,  and  of  such  other  as  were 
ordained  by  civil  constitution  ;  and  I  am  un- 
doubtingly  persuaded,  that  the  morality  of  those 
observations  continues  though  their  ceremonial 
part  be  abrogated ;  yea,  I  believe  they  are  so  ex- 
emplary to  us,  that  we  are  obliged  by  their  ex- 
ample to  take  all  pertinent  and  convenient  occa- 
sions from  days,  times,  and  every  other  good 
opportunity,  to  commemorate  God's  mercies  and 
improve  our  own  piety. 

I  beseech  my  readers,  therefore,  by  the  band 
of  Christian  charity,  that  these  meditations  may 
not  be  made  unprofitable  unto  them  by  their 
prejudicating,  or  suspecting  my  intentions  ;  or  the 
consequences  of  these  temporary  Hymns,  to  be  in 
any  degree  guilty  of  promoting  superstitious 
observations.  And  I  charge  them  by  the  fear  of 


PART  ii.       PROTESTATION,   frc.      181 

God,  and  as  they  will  answer  it  before  His  judg- 
ment-seat, that  they  make  not  these  meditations 
unserviceable  to  others  by  begetting,  through  un- 
just censures,  doubts  or  scruples  in  weak  and 
devout  Christians  without  a  cause. 

GEO.  WITHER. 


HYMN  I. 

For  the  Day  present,  or  the  Last  Day. 

THE  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  shall  be  last ;  for 
as  the  day  present  is  the  first  of  those  that  are  to 
come,  so  it  is  the  last  of  those  which  are  past,  and 
may  be  to  us  the  last  day  of  all :  we  have  therefore 
made  it  an  occasion  to  remember  us  of  that  Last  Day 
which  no  man  shall  escape. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

much  who  knows  that  he  can  say, 
His  last  this  minute  shall  not  be  ? 
Or  who  can  tell  but  that  this  day, 
Will  be  the  last  his  eye  shall  see  ? 
And  therefore,  how  far  off  soe'er 
The  world's  last  day  from  us  we  place, 
The  morrow  next  it  will  appear, 
To  him  that  hath  fulfill'd  his  race  : 
And  sorrow's  changes  he  shall  ring, 
Or  joy's  blest  hallelujahs  sing. 
2  How  dull !  how  blind !  how  mad !  therefore, 
Are  we  who  now  this  day  enjoy, 
And  are  not  sure  of  one  day  more, 
If  we  this  time  shall  misemploy  ! 
If  we  God's  voice  refuse  to  hear, 


182  HYMN  I.  PAETII. 

Now  us  He  calls  on  to  repent, 
Anon,  perhaps,  we  shall  with  fear, 
Beyond  the  sounds  of  grace  be  sent, 
To  be  confined  where  damned  souls 
And  Satan  rages,  roars,  and  howls. 

3  If  daily  we  in  sin  wax  old, 

And  ev'ry  day  grow  more  to  blame, 
Our  Judge  how  shall  we  then  behold, 
When  heaven  and  earth  are  in  a  flame  ? 

And  if  our  heart  no  pleasure  takes 
To  hear  Him  when  in  peace  He  comes, 
How  shall  we  bear  it  when  he  speaks 
In  wrath  our  everlasting  dooms  ; 
And  says  in  his  inflamed  ire, 
Depart  into  unquenched  fire  ? 

4  Lord !  whilst  this  day  of  grace  doth  shine, 
Whilst  Thou  dost  speak  to  us  in  love, 

So  let  us  mark  each  word  of  Thine, 
That  faithful  hearers  we  may  prove : 

So  let  us  walk,  so  let  us  work, 
Whilst  this  fair  daylight  is  possess'd, 
That  when  death's  evening  waxeth  dark, 
Our  flesh  in  hope  may  sweetly  rest, 

Until  that  mortal  night  be  done, 

And  day  immortal  is  begun. 

5  And  when  time's  veil  is  rent  away, 
Whereby  eternity  is  hid, 

When  Thou  shalt  all  things  open  lay, 
Which  here  we  thought,  or  said,  or  did ; 

Among  time's  ruins  bury  so 
Our  failings  through  our  tract  of  time, 
That  from  these  dungeons  here  below 
We  to  celestial  thrones  may  climb ; 

And  there  to  our  eternal  King, 

For  ever  hallelujah  sing. 


PART  n.  HYMN  II.  183 

HYMN  II. 

For  the  Lord's  Day  or  Sunday. 

THIS  day  God  created  the  light,  and  distinguished 
day  from  night.  Upon  this  day  of  the  week  Christ 
rose  from  death,  and  upon  this  day  sent  down  the 
Holy  Ghost  upon  His  disciples,  &c. ;  and  as  upon 
this  day  God  rested  from  the  work  of  regeneration, 
therefore  the  old  Sabbath  was  translated  to  this  day, 
with  every  duty  which  is  essentially,  and  not  cere- 
monially, pertaining  thereunto. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

RE  AT  Lord  of  time,  great  King  of  Heav'n ! 
Since  weekly  Thou  renew'st  my  days, 
To  Thee  shall  daily  thanks  be  given, 
And  weekly  sacrifice  of  praise  : 

This  day  the  Light,  Time's  eldest  born, 
Her  glorious  beams  did  first  display  ; 
And  then  the  evening  and  the  morn 
Obtained  first  the  name  of  day. 
2  The  depth,  with  darkness  black  empall'd, 
That  out  of  which  the  world  was  made, 
And  which  deep  waters  Thou  hast  call'd, 
Upon  this  day  beginning  had  : 
And  as  upon  this  day  it  was 
On  which  creation  was  begun, 
So  on  this  day  Thy  work  of  grace 
In  ev'ry  part  was  fully  done. 
3  For  on  this  day  Thy  Christ  arose, 
And  victor  over  death  became  ; 
This  day  He  conquer'd  all  His  foes, 
And  put  them  to  perpetual  shame  : 

Upon  this  day  it  pleased  Thee 
Thy  sacred  Spirit  down  to  send, 


184  HYMN  II.  PAET  n. 

That  men  with  gifts  might  furnish'd  be, 
Upon  Thy  gospel  to  attend. 

4  This  day,  therefore,  we  set  apart 
For  holy  rest  and  holy  rites, 
And  ev'ry  sanctified  heart 

To  celebrate  this  day  delights  : 

No  common  works  thereto  belong, 
Except  much  need  requireth  so, 
Nor  will  we  in  a  common  song, 
Present  the  service  which  we  owe. 

5  Therefore,  that  now  to  Thee,  O  Lord  ! 
The  fitter  ofFring  bring  I  may, 
Thus  to  Thine  honour  I  record, 

And  sing  the  blessings  of  this  day : 

So  let  me  sing,  so  mind  them  still, 
And  all  my  life  so  thankful  be ; 
That  when  my  course  I  shall  fulfil, 
Thy  grace  may  draw  me  up  to  Thee, 

6  Discretion  grant  me  so  to  know 
What  Christian  Sabbaths  do  require, 
And  grace  my  duty  so  to  do, 

That  I  may  keep  Thy  law  entire  : 

Not  doing  what  should  not  be  done, 
Not  things  omitting  which  are  due ; 
Nor  overburd'ning  any  one 
With  Sabbath  rites  unjust  or  new. 

7  Yea,  let  me  rest  my  body  so, 
That  to  my  soul  I  do  no  wrongs  ; 
Nor  in  devotion  heedless  grow, 
What  to  my  body's  rest  belongs  : 

But  both  in  soul  and  body,  Lord ! 
Let  me  so  sanctify  this  day, 
According  to  Thy  holy  Word, 
That  I  may  rest  in  Thee  for  aye. 


PART  n.  HYMN  III.  185 

HYMN  III. 

For  Monday. 

ON  Monday  God  made  the  airy  firmament,  whereby 
mankind  and  every  living  creature  upon  earth  en- 
joyeth  all  the  common  benefits  of  nature ;  and  which 
this  Hymn  partly  commemorateth  to  the  praise  of 
God,  for  His  merciful  providence  in  this  day's  work. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

rHIS  morning  brings  to  mind,  O  God ! 

The  making  of  that  airy  sphere, 
And  spreading  of  that  sky  abroad, 
Whereby  we  now  surrounded  are : 

It  was  that  fabric  which  Thy  hand 
Vouchsafed  on  this  day  to  frame, 
To  bound  the  waters  underland 
From  those  which  are  above  the  same. 

2  This  airy  firmament  both  keeps 
All  breathing  creatures  here  below, 
From  suffocation  by  those  deeps, 
And  means  of  breathing  doth  bestow  : 

To  us  this  firmament  conveys 
Those  dews  and  show'rs  which  oft  we  need, 
And  all  those  pleasant  summer  days 
Whence  profits  or  delights  proceed. 

3  Yea,  by  this  firmament  we  gain 
The  vision  of  refreshing  light, 
And  thereby  do  as  well  obtain 
The  use  of  hearing  as  of  sight : 

For  this  day's  workmanship,  O  Lord ! 
I  praise  Thee  now,  and  humbly  pray 
That  I  may  thankfully  record 
Thy  daily  blessings  ev'ry  day. 


186  H  YMN  I V.  PART  n. 

HYMN  IV. 

For  Tuesday. 

GOD  is  magnified  in  this  Hymn  for  separating  the  land 
from  the  waters,  and  for  graciously  furnishing  the 
earth  with  herbs  and  trees  for  man's  use  :  for  this 
was  that  work  whereby  God  manifested  His  power 
and  providence  upon  this  day  of  the  first  week. 

Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

'HEN  land  and  sea  that  mixed  were 

In  one  confused  mass, 
Did  first  distinguished  appear, 
As  on  this  day  it  was  ; 
A  creature  useful  then  began 

The  waters  first  to  be, 
And  then  a  dwelling  fit  for  man, 
The  land  was  made  by  Thee. 

2  Thou  didst  likewise  the  ground  command 

All  fruitful  trees  to  breed, 
And  cause  to  spring  out  of  the  land 

Each  herb  that  beareth  seed  : 
The  profit  which  arises  thence, 

On  man  Thou  didst  bestow ; 
And  he  hath  reaped  ever  since 

The  fruits  that  yearly  grow. 

3  This  day,  therefore,  Thou  praised  art 

For  Thy  preparing  grace, 
In  setting  land  and  sea  apart, 

To  give  us  dwelling-place  : 
For  what  the  garden  or  the  field 

Doth  for  our  use  afford, 
And  for  what  woods  or  orchards  yield, 

I  praise  Thee  too,  O  Lord ! 

4  And,  Lord !  I  pray  Thee,  since  the  land 

Is  fruitful  still  to  me, 


PART  ii.  HYMN  IV.  187 

And  faithful  unto  Thy  command, 

Let  me  be  so  to  Thee : 
Yea,  since  those  works  are  all  confess'd 

Right  good  which  Thou  hast  wrought, 
By  me  let  one  good  work  at  least, 

This  day  to  pass  be  brought. 


HYMN  V. 

For  Wednesday. 

THE  heavens  were  upon  this  day  first  adorned  with 
stars,  and  with  those  two  great  luminaries  whereby 
days  and  nights,  times  and  seasons,  are  guided  and 
distinguished :  and  to  praise  God  for  these,  and  for 
those  many  blessings  of  pleasure,  profit,  and  conve- 
nience, thereby  enjoyed,  this  Hymn  was  composed. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

HIS  day  the  planets  in  their  spheres, 
And  those  fair  stars  which  night  by 

night 

Have  shined  so  many  thousand  years, 
Received  their  being  and  their  light : 

Upon  this  day  were  first  begun 
Those  motions,  Lord  !  by  which  we  know, 
How  days  do  pass,  how  years  do  run, 
And  how  the  seasons  come  and  go. 
2  The  sun  was  then  ordain'd  by  Thee 
To  rule  the  day,  and  give  it  light ; 
The  moon  and  stars  were  made  to  be 
The  guides  and  comforts  of  the  night. 

For  these,  therefore,  Thy  praise  I  sing, 
And  for  the  blessings  which  to  man, 
The  sun,  the  moon,  or  stars  do  bring, 
Or  brought  since  first  the  world  began ; 


188  HYMN  V.  PART  n. 

3  For  interchange  of  nights  and  days, 
For  winter,  summer,  spring,  and  fall ; 
For  all  of  these  I  give  Thee  praise, 
For  Thou  gav'st  being  to  them  all : 

When  sun,  or  moon,  or  star,  I  view, 
Let  them  so  make  me  think  on  Thee, 
That  as  days,  weeks,  and  years  renew, 
I  may  renew  my  thanks  to  Thee. 


HYMN  VI. 

For  Thursday. 

THE  waters  upon  this  day  of  the  first  week  were  made 
fruitful  in  fish  and  fowl,  for  an  addition  to  man's 
profit.  Upon  this  day  our  blessed  Redeemer  began 
His  most  bitter  passion  for  our  sins ;  this  day  He 
instituted  the  Sacrament  of  His  Last  Supper  ;  pro- 
mised the  Holy  Ghost  our  comforter ;  prayed  for  us ; 
uttered  many  divine  precepts/counsels,  and  caveats* 
for  the  instruction  and  consolation  of  His  Church  j 
all  which  are  here  commemorated. 

Sing  this  as  the  22nd  Psalm. 

ORD  !  that  there  might  no  vacant  place 

In  all  this  world  be  found, 
But  that  the  riches  of  Thy  grace 
Might  ev'rywhere  abound ; 
This  day  the  waters  had  command, 

Both  fish  and  fowl  to  breed ; 
That  sea  and  air  as  well  as  land, 
Might  help  in  time  of  need. 
2  And  as  if  all  these  dainties,  Lord ! 

For  us  too  little  were, 
Which  land,  and  sea,  and  air  afford, 

Enlarged  Thy  bounties  are  : 
For  as  upon  this  day,  O  Christ ! 
*  Intimation,  or  notice. 


PAETII.  HYMN   VI.  189 

Thou  gavest  Thyself  to  be 

The  bread  of  life  to  ev'ry  guest 

That  shall  believe  in  Thee, 

3  Thy  promise  on  this  day  was  made 

The  Holy  Ghost  to  send  ; 
This  day  we  many  counsels  had 

From  Thee  our  blessed  friend : 
The  evening  likewise  of  this  day 

Began  Thy  bloody  sweat, 
And  Thee  that  night  he  did  betray 

Who  feasted  on  Thy  meat. 

4  Therefore  in  ev'ry  week  of  days 

I  just  occasions  find, 
Thee  for  this  fifth  day's  works  to  praise, 

And  keep  the  same  in  mind. 
Lord  !  let  me  always  mindful  be 

To  praise  Thee  to  my  pow'r ; 
Since  I  have  cause  to  think  on  Thee, 

And  thank  Thee  ev'ry  hour. 


HYMN  VII. 

For  Friday. 

THE  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  all  creeping  things,  were 
made  upon  this  day ;  mankind  this  day  received 
being  from  the  dust  of  the  earth ;  and  upon  this 
day  of  the  week,  the  Son  of  God  suffered  on  the 
cross  for  our  salvation ;  all  which  are  to  God's  glory, 
commemorated  in  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

HE  sixth  day's  light  may  weekly  bring 
Such  things  of  moment  still  to  mind, 
That  hymns  and  songs  of  praise  to  sing, 
I  many  just  occasions  find : 


190  HYMN  VII.  PART  n. 

For  ev'ry  little  worm  I  see, 
And  ev'ry  beast  I  look  upon, 
Remembrances  are  made  to  me 
Of  that  which  on  this  day  was  done. 

2  As  on  this  day  these  first  were  made, 
As  on  this  very  day  likewise, 

That  root  whence  I  my  being  had, 
Out  of  the  dust  did  first  arise  : 

And  though  our  grandame  was  the  same 
Which  beasts  and  worms  to  light  did  bring, 
Man  by  God's  grace  this  day  became 
Chief  Lord  of  each  created  thing. 

3  This  day,  moreover,  when  by  sin, 
Possessions,  honours,  life,  and  all, 
For  ever  forfeited  had  been, 
God  had  compassion  on  our  fall : 

And  that  we  might  not  be  undone, 
Without  all  hope  to  cure  our  loss, 
Upon  this  day  His  only  Son 
Did  suffer  for  us  on  the  cross. 

4  This  day  the  scorn,  the  spite,  the  pain, 
Which  I  deserved  to  endure, 

My  blest  Redeemer  did  sustain, 
That  I  might  saving  health  procure : 

This  day  with  nails  His  flesh  was  torn  ; 
This  day  the  spear  did  wound  His  side  ; 
This  day  He  wore  a  crown  of  thorn ; 
This  day  for  me  my  Saviour  died. 

5  Lord  !  let  the  mercies  of  this  day, 
No  day  hereafter  be  forgot ; 

Let  not  an  hour  quite  pass  away 
Wherein  Thy  servant  minds  them  not : 
At  least  vouchsafe  that  whilst  I  live, 
I  may  record  them  once  a  week; 
And  let  this  Hymn  occasion  give, 
That  other  men  may  do  the  like. 


PART  ii.  HYMN   VIII.  191 

HYMN  VIII. 

For  Saturday. 

UPON  this  day,  God  rested  from  the  works  of  creation ; 
upon  this  day  Christ  rested  in  the  grave  after  He 
had  finished  the  painful  works  conducing  to  the 
restoration  of  mankind :  therefore  meditations  tend- 
ing to  the  praise  of  God,  in  the  commemoration  of 
these  mysteries,  which  are  the  effect  of  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

E  that  can  in  a  moment's  space, 

Build  worlds  as  He  shall  please  ; 
And  needeth  neither  time  nor  place 
To  work  or  take  His  ease  : 
This  globe  to  furnish  and  to  frame, 

Did  six  days'  leisure  take  ; 
And  having  finished  the  same, 
A  resting  day  did  make. 

2  When  likewise  His  chief  creature  was 

By  Satan's  wiles  undone ; 
He  limited  the  work  of  grace 

A  certain  time  to  run  : 
And  He  who  did  regenerate, 

The  selfsame  day  did  rest, 
Which  He  who  all  things  did  create 

Had  for  that  reason  bless'd. 

3  Within  His  grave  upon  this  day, 

Our  Saviour  did  repose, 
And  took  the  sting  of  death  away 

When  He  from  thence  arose  : 
This  day  the  rigour  of  the  law 

Began  to  be  allay'd, 
And  that  which  kept  in  servile  awe, 

Now  makes  us  not  afraid. 


192  HYMN    VIII.  -       PAETII. 

4  Upon  this  day  each  Jewish  rite, 

Both  death  and  burial  had ; 
Their  Sabbath  was  abolish'd  quite, 

And  ineffectual  made ; 
For  why  should  we  the  types  embrace, 

Or  in  their  shades  abide, 
"When  their  true  substance  comes  in  place, 

Which  they  but  typified  ? 

5  The  Father's  rest  this  meaning  had, 

That  while  time's  course  did  last, 
Here  no  new  creatures  should  be  made, 

When  six  days'  works  were  past : 
The  resting  of  His  blessed  Son, 

Declares  that  never  more 
Should  either  suffer'd  be  or  done, 

Offenders  to  restore. 

6  Lord  !  let  me  also  now  begin 

A  holy  rest  to  make  ; 
Let  me  from  all  the  works  of  sin 

My  rest  for  ever  take ; 
Let  so  my  lusts  be  mortified, 

In  Christ  so  bury  me, 
That  I  with  Him  who  for  me  died, 

To  life  may  raised  be. 

7  As  long  as  either  weeks  or  days 

To  me  shall  be  renew'd, 
Let  that  which  may  advance  Thy  praise, 

Be  still  by  me  pursued  : 
And  when  the  evening  and  the  morn 

My  last  of  days  hath  made, 
Let  me  in  peace  to  Thee  return, 

From  whom  I  being  had. 


PART  ii.  HYMN  IX.  193 

HYMN  IX. 

For  Days  of  Public  or  Private  Humiliation. 

IN  private  or  public  fasting  days,  some  are  desirous  to 
express  their  spiritual  passions  in  holy  song;  and 
because  many  men's  affections  are  best  moved  to  a 
zealous  performance  of  such  devotions,  by  a  mourn- 
ful melody,  these  following  meditations  are  pre- 
pared for  that  purpose. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

E  OUL  spirits  may  our  hearts  possess, 

As  Christ  Himself  did  say, 
From  which  no  man  can  us  release 

Unless  he  fast  and  pray : 
And  so  both  sins  and  plagues  there  be, 

Whose  cure  we  may  despair, 
Until,  0  Lord !  we  come  to  Thee 

By  abstinence  and  prayer. 
Not  that  our  sufFrings,  suits,  or  cries, 

Can  merit  what  they  crave, 
But  that  we  may  the  better  prize 

The  pity  we  would  have  : 
And  that  by  such  a  discipline, 

Our  flesh  the  better  may 
Submit  unto  those  laws  divine, 

Which  all  men  should  obey. 
For  what,  O  Lord !  avails  it  Thee, 

If  we  repent  or  not  ? 
If  we  or  full  or  fasting  be, 

What  profit  hast  Thou  got  ? 
That  Thou  art  pray'd,  that  Thou  art  praised 

The  good  is  ours  alone  ; 
And  that  to  joy  we  may  be  raised, 

Thou  sometime  let'st  us  moan. 


194  HYMN  IX.  PABTII. 

4  Our  pain  Thou  tak'st  no  pleasure  in, 

Or  to  behold  our  tears  ; 
But  that  they  might  prevent  the  sin 

Which  bringeth  endless  cares  : 
To  see  Thy  people  feast  or  sing, 

And  merry  still  remain, 
To  Thee  much  more  delight  would  bring, 

If  they  could  sin  refrain. 

5  Since  Thou  so  gracious  art,  O  Lord ! 

So  graceless  why  are  we  ; 
And  why  so  backward  to  afford 

More  pleasing  fruits  to  Thee  ? 
Oh !  grant  since  Thou  requirest  nought 

From  us  but  for  our  bliss, 
That  nought  may  more  of  us  be  sought, 

Than  thanks  to  yield  for  this. 

6  Forgive  then  all  that  is  misdone, 

Neglected,  or  missaid ; 
Remove  the  judgments  now  begun, 

Keep  off  the  plagues  delay' d  : 
And  that  Thy  mercy  justly  may 

Our  fears  and  fall  prevent, 
Sincerely  let  us  ev'ry  day 

Our  daily  sins  repent. 

7  For  swine -like,  to  the  miry  bog 

If  we  again  return, 
Or  to  our  vomit  like  the  dog, 

In  vain  we  fast  and  mourn  : 
Nay  worse  will  our  estate  become, 

For  when  expulsed  sin 
Re-enters  to  a  cleansed  room, 

It  sevenfold  guilt  brings  in. 

8  With  us,  Lord !  let  it  not  be  so, 

But  more  upright  each  day, 
More  sanctified  let  us  grow, 
More  wary  in  our  way ; 


PART  ii.  HYMN  IX.  195 

That  we  may  pass  our  future  days 

Without  offence  or  blame, 
In  holy  mirth  and  songs  of  praise, 

In  honour  of  Thy  name. 


HYMN  X. 

Another  for  the  like  Times. 

THIS  Hymn  contains  an  humble  confession  of  our 
guiltiness  in  the  breach  of  the  whole  moral  law  5  and 
in  our  own  abuse  of  the  law  of  grace  also,  with  an 
earnest  desire  that  God  would  have  mercy  upon  us. 

LUNGED  in  grief,  and  in  distress, 

Humbly  we  intend,  O  God ! 
Our  transgressions  to  confess 
in  a  sadly  sounding  ode. 

At  Thy  footstool  we  appear, 
Grieved  for  our  follies  past ; 
And  until  our  suits  Thou  hear, 
No  refection  we  will  taste : 

Heed  with  gracious  eyes,  we  pray, 
Our  condition,  Lord  !  this  day, 
And  wipe  all  our  sins  away. 

2  Thou,  O  God  !  e'en  Thou  art  He, 
Who  from  Egypt  mystical, 
When  as  there  enslaved  were  we, 
Freely  didst  redeem  us  all : 

For  which  grace  a  vow  we  made, 
Thee  to  serve  as  God  alone ; 
Yet  we  other  gods  have  had, 
And  forgot  what  Thou  hast  done. 
We  as  deities  adored 
Things  more  fit  to  be  abhorr'd ; 
Yet  have  mercy  on  us,  Lord ! 

3  Though  we  know  that  on  Thy  foes 


196  HYMN  X.  PART  n. 

Dreadful  plagues  Thou  dost  inflict, 
And  that  Thou  art  kind  to  those 
Who  Thy  just  commands  respect ; 

Yet  of  Thee  our  fancy  feigns 
Likenesses  which  like  Thee  not, 
And  ideas  in  our  brains. 
To  Thy  wrong  are  oft  begot : 
Idol-makers  we  have  been, 
Our  chief  zeal  we  spend  therein, 
Lord  !  have  mercy  on  our  sin. 

4  In  Thy  name  we  were  baptized, 
And  Thy  name,  O  Christ !  we  bear, 
But  that  grace  we  have  not  prized 
As  thereby  obliged  we  are : 

We  have  took  on  us  in  vain 
That  great  name  which  we  profess  ; 
And  yet  seem  in  hope  to  gain 
Thy  acceptance  ne'ertheless : 

Many  ways  we  are  to  blame, 
By  profaning  of  Thy  name ; 
But,  O  Lord !  forgive  the  same. 

5  In  our  hearts  it  was  impress'd, 
Though  corruption  blurs  it  now, 
That  we  should  to  man  and  beast 
Times  of  needful  rest  allow : 

And  lest  froward  nature  might 
This  great  moral  take  away, 
To  preserve  that  common  right, 
Hallow'd  was  the  seventh  day : 

But  this  great  precept  we  deprave, 
This  great  law  we  broken  have, 
And  for  this  we  mercy  crave. 

6  We  our  parents  honour  not, 
As  Thy  precepts  do  command, 
Neither  those  who  us  begot, 
Nor  the  fathers  of  this  land : 


PART  u.  HYMN  X.  197 

Nay,  our  ghostly  parents  oft, 
Who  in  us  would  grace  beget, 
For  their  love  are  jeer'd  and  scoff 'd, 
And  their  words  at  nought  are  set : 
Of  this  fault  we  now  have  sense, 
Oh  !  forgive  that  great  offence, 
Lest  Thy  justice  root  us  hence. 

7  We  of  murders  are  not  clear, 
Though  no  blood  our  hands  have  spilt ; 
For  in  us  those  passions  are 

Which  have  drawn  on  us  that  guilt : 

Hate  and  wrath  in  us  are  found, 
Cruel  thoughts  and  sland'rous  tongues, 
Which  ofttimes  our  neighbours  wound, 
With  no  less  than  murd'rous  wrongs : 

Doubled-dyed  in  blood  are  we  ; 

For,  O  Christ !  we  murder'd  Thee  ; 

Yet  now  pardon' d  let  us  be. 

8  We  adulterers  have  been, 
Lustful  hearts  and  wand'ring  eyes, 
Make  us  many  ways  unclean, 
Which  no  sight  but  thine  espies  ; 

Both  by  deeds  and  words  unchaste 

Soil'd  in  soul  and  flesh  we  are, 

And  have  greedily  embraced 

Pleasures  which  unlawful  were : 

Cleanse  us,  Lord  !  from  ev'ry  spot, 
Youthful  sins  remember  not, 
But  oh  !  let  them  be  forgot.  | 

9  Many  ways  we  rob  and  steal, 
More  than  ev'ry  neighbour  knows, 
And  with  few  so  justly  deal 

In  performance  as  in  shows : 
By  deceit  or  else  by  force, 
On  our  brethren's  right  we  seize, 
And  although  they  bring  a  curse, 


198  HYMN  X.  PART  n. 

Stolen  waters  greatly  please  : 

But  now,  Lord !  we  do  repent ; 
Therefore  what  Thy  justice  meant, 
Let  Thy  mercy  still  prevent. 

10  Falsehood  we  have  testified, 

When  the  truth  we  should  have  said ; 

God  and  man  we  have  belied, 

And  the  righteous  cause  betray'd : 
Whence  to  others  often  springs 

Not  loss  temporal  alone, 

But  in  everlasting  things 

Some  are  by  our  lies  undone. 

Lord !  we  now  lament  these  wrongs, 
Therefore  pardon  what  belongs 
To  false  hearts  and  lying  tongues. 

1 1  Thanklessly  we  have  repined 
At  what  is  on  us  bestown  ; 
And  in  others'  lots  we  find 
More  delight  than  in  our  own. 

And  such  longings  are  the  cause 
Of  increasing  our  offence ; 
Yea,  the  breach  of  all  Thy  laws, 
And  all  folly  flows  from  hence  : 

Lord !  with  grace  our  hearts  inspire, 
To  confine  each  loose  desire, 
Or  to  quench  that  hell-bred  fire. 

12  We  have  broke  before  Thy  face, 
Not  Thy  law  of  works  alone, 
But  against  Thy  law  of  grace 
We  have  oft  and  much  misdone : 

In  an  humble  fast,  this  day, 
At  Thy  feet  we  therefore  fall : 
Hear  us,  heed  us,  Lord !  we  pray, 
And  forgive  our  errors  all ; 
Let  this  day  of  penitence 
Blot  out  ev'ry  past  offence, 
And  remove  Thy  judgments  hence. 


PART  ii.  HYMN  XL  199 

HYMN  XI. 

For  a  Day  of  Public  Rejoicing. 

IT  is  usual  upon  days  of  rejoicing  to  express  more 
folly  than  thankfulness  to  Him  who  hath  vouchsafed 
the  cause  of  our  exultation  :  therefore  to  rectify  that 
oversight,  and  to  direct  our  mirth  to  the  glory  of 
God,  this  Hymn  is  provided. 

Sing  this  as  the  Magnificat. 

ORD  !  Thouhastfill'dourheartswithjoy, 

And  that  hath  moved  our  tongues, 
Their  tuneful  voices  to  employ 
In  singing  praiseful  songs  : 
Rejoicings  in  our  dwellings  are, 

With  mirth  our  cups  are  crown'd, 
And  shouts  of  gladness  ev'ry where, 
Throughout  our  streets  do  sound. 

2  Lord !  whence  comes  all  this  merriment, 

Whence  flows  it  but  from  Thee, 
From  whom  all  pleasant  things  are  sent 

To  those  that  thankful  be  ? 
Our  faithful  hopes  Thou  hast  made  good, 

Thou  hast  made  void  our  fears ; 
Our  foes'  desire  Thou  hast  withstood, 

And  dried  up  all  our  tears. 

3  Let  not  this  joy  by  fires  and  bells, 

By  noise  alone  be  known  ; 
By  feasts  or  healths,  but  some  way  else, 

And  better  ways,  be  shown  : 
Yea,  since  Thy  mercy  from  on  high 

This  joy  on  us  bestow'd ; 
Let  works  of  mercy  sanctify 

The  gladness  we  have  show'd. 

4  Let  us  to  those  that  are  distress'd 

A  word  of  comfort  speak ; 


200  HYMN  XI.  PART    n. 

Relieve  the  needy  and  oppress'd, 
Add  strength  unto  the  weak  : 

So  God  will  change  our  outward  mirth 
To  such  internal  joy, 

That  nothing  whilst  we  live  on  earth 
Our  comfort  shall  destroy. 


HYMN  XII. 

For  the  Birthday  of  any  Man  or  Woman. 

THEY  who  observe  their  birthdays,  which  many  an- 
ciently have  done  and  some  yet  do,  may  hereby  be 
remembered  of  such  meditations  as  are  pertinent  to 
this  Anniversary ;  and  God  may  be  thereby  the 
more  often  praised  for  our  temporal  being. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

on  this  day  Thou  didst  bestow 
A  breathing  life  on  me ; 
This  day  an  actor  here  below, 
I  first  begun  to  be  : 
but  few  rounds  the  sun  hath  made, 
Since  I  that  now  am  here, 
No  portion  of  an  essence  had, 
Except  in  Thee  it  were. 

2  But  now  there  is  a  part  of  me, 

And,  Lord !  from  Thee  it  springs, 
That  shall  both  named  and  number'd  be 

With  everlasting  things : 
And  that  which  time  doth  wear  away, 

Time's  ruin  will  restore, 
To  be  rejoin'd  thereto  for  aye, 

When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

3  We  now  are  Thy  probationers, 

And  as  we  run  this  race, 


PART  ii.  HYMN  XII.  201 

The  life  which  is  to  come  prefers 

To  honour  or  disgrace  : 
And  they  which  here  the  pathway  miss 

That  unto  virtue  tends, 
Shall  find  no  means  nor  hope  of  bliss, 

When  this  brief  lifetime  ends. 

4  Another  year  is  now  begun, 

And  yet  I  do  not  see 
How  for  the  time  which  forth  is  run, 

I  can  account  to  Thee  : 
For  I  confess  I  have  misspent, 

My  longings  to  fulfil, 
The  times  which  unto  me  were  lent 

To  execute  Thy  will. 

5  And  in  the  days  which  are  behind, 

Behind  if  any  be, 
What  profit  can  I  hope  to  find, 

What  will  they  pleasure  me  ? 
Since  though  time  past  I  might  redeem, 

So  much  that  work  will  cost, 
As,  first  or  last,  my  time  will  seem 

In  hazard  to  be  lost. 

6  Lord  !  let  this  day  of  my  first  birth, 

Occasion  yearly  give 
To  keep  me  mindful,  why  on  earth 

My  being  I  receive  : 
And  of  my  second  birth,  likewise, 

So  mind  Thou  me  thereby, 
That  I  to  life  may  not  arise, 

A  second  death  to  die. 

7  But  let  this  day  and  all  the  days 

Which  I  hereafter  view, 
Employed  be  to  give  Thee  praise, 

To  whom  all  praise  is  due  : 
And  thus  let  no  man  say  of  me, 

When  I  to  dust  return, 
Oh !  well  with  him  now  would  it  be, 

If  he  had  ne'er  been  born. 


202  HYMN  XIII.  PART  n. 

HYMN  XIII. 

For  the  Fifth  of  November. 

THIS  day  we  commemorate  the  admirable  deliverance 
of  this  Kingdom  from  the  terrible  destruction  and 
massacre,  intended  by  the  damnable  powder  treason 
to  have  been  executed  this  day  of  the  year;  and 
from  which  God,  upon  this  day,  graciously  pre- 
served prince  and  people,  by  discovering  the  same. 
To  His  praise  for  that  deliverance  this  Hymn  is 
dedicated,  and  may  be  most  movingly  sung  in 
dialogue  wise. 

Voice  1. 

'HEREFORE  are  the  songs  of  praise 
Which  now  ev'rywhere  do  sound  ? 
Since  among  the  solemn  days, 

This  of  old  hath  not  been  found. 
V.  2.       This  is  that  known  day  wherein 

Fiends,  ascending  from  below, 

Raised  by  the  Man  of  Sin, 

Sought  to  slay  us  at  a  blow. 
Both.       Taught  by  their  infernal  sire, 

Britain's  fall  they  did  conspire, 

Both  by  sulphur  and  by  fire. 
V.  1.      Wherefore  do  the  people  sing, 

As  when  they  in  triumph  are, 

If  so  sad,  so  vile  a  thing, 

For  this  day  designed  were  ? 
V.  2.       God  that  is  this  island's  guard, 

Did  this  day  contrive  it  so, 

That  the  net  for  us  prepared, 

Brought  the  mischief  on  our  foe. 
Both.       And  this  day  which  hell  and  Rome 

Thought  to  make  our  day  of  doom, 

Their  confusion  did  become. 


PART  n.  HYMN  XIII.  203 

F.  1 .       Who  were  they  who  had  the  hopes 

To  effect  so  black  a  deed  ? 
F.  2.       Twelve  Apostles  of  the  Popes, 

True  professors  of  his  creed. 
F.  1.       For  begetting  such  a  birth, 

To  those  monsters  what  befell  ? 
F.  2.       Death  deserved  here  on  earth, 

And  what  else  we  cannot  tell. 
Both.       If  repentance  found  no  grace, 

They  are  howling  in  the  place 

Where  their  plot  first  brooded  was. 
F  1.        How  was  their  damn'd  purpose  known, 

Ere  their  ends  they  could  effect  ? 
F.  2.        By  a  writing  of  their  own, 

Which  God  made  them  misdirect. 
F.  1.        When  was  that  base  plot  foreseen, 

And  where  was  that  peril  found  ? 
F.  2.       When  it  should  have  acted  been 

In  a  dungeon  under  ground. 
Both.      None  but  God  could  set  us  clear 

From  a  danger  and  a  fear 

So  in  secret  and  so  near. 
F.  1.        God,  and  none  but  God,  indeed, 

Could  have  saved  a  nation  so  ; 
F.  2.       None  but  God  at  such  a  need 

Could  have  hinder'd  such  a  blow. 
F.  1.       None  but  God  shall  therefore  share 

In  the  honour  of  the  same ; 
F.  2.       None  save  they  who  traitors  are, 

Will  refuse  to  praise  His  name  : 
Both.       Lord  !  our  souls  desirous  be, 

To  ascribe  all  praise  to  Thee, 

And  Thy  love  confess  will  we. 


204  HYMN  XIV.  PAET  n. 

HYMN  XIV. 

For  the  King's  Day. 

THE  first  day  of  the  King's  is  yearly  solemnized  in  this 
kingdom ;  partly  that  the  people  might  assemble  to 
praise  God  for  the  benefits  received  by  their  Prince, 
and  partly  to  desire  God's  blessing  upon  him  and 
his  government ;  which  duties  being  well  performed 
in  due  time  would  prevent  the  mischiefs  which 
attend  on  tyranny  and  rebellion. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

OR.D  !  when  we  call  to  mind  those  things 

Which  we  should  ask  of  Thee, 
Rememb'ring  that  the  hearts  of  kings 
At  Thy  disposing  be  ; 
And  how  of  all  those  blessings  which 

Are  outwardly  possess'd, 
To  make  a  kingdom  safe  and  rich, 
Good  princes  are  the  best : 

2  When  this  we  mind,  Thy  name  to  praise 

Our  hearts  inclined  are ; 
For  Him,  O  Lord !  whom  Thou  didst  raise, 

The  royal  wreath  to  wear : 
And  we  intreat  that  He  may  reign 

In  peaceful  safety  long, 
Thy  faith  defender  to  remain, 

And  shield  Thy  truth  from  wrong. 

3  With  awful  love  and  loving  dread, 

Let  us  observe  him,  Lord  ! 
And  as  the  members  with  their  head, 

In  Christian  peace  accord  ; 
Then  fill  him  with  such  princely  care, 

To  cherish  us  for  this, 
As  if  his  heart  did  feel  we  are 

Essential  parts  of  his. 


PAETII.  HYMN  XIV.  205 

4  Let  neither  party  struggle  from 

The  duties  it  should  own, 
Lest  each  to  other  plagues  become, 

And  both  be  overthrown : 
For  o'er  a  disobedient  land 

A  tyrant  Thou  wilt  set; 
And  they  who  tyrant-like  command, 

Rebellion  shall  beget. 

5  When  that  ill  spirit  once  is  rear'd 

Which  tyranny  doth  teach, 
Or  when  that  devil  hath  appear'd 

Which  doth  rebellion  preach ; 
In  vain  to  either  party  then, 

Their  dangers  we  foreshow ; 
Or  plead  the  laws  of  God  or  man, 

For  blind  and  mad  they  grow. 

6  With  wilful  fury  they  run  on 

To  execute  their  will ; 
Not  caring  what  be  said  or  done, 

Or  whom  they  rob  or  kill : 
And  settled  peace  we  seldom  see 

Return  to  them  or  theirs, 
Till  rooted  from  the  land  they  be 

By  sickness,  death,  or  wars. 

7  Permit  not,  Lord  !  so  sad  a  doom 

Upon  these  realms  to  fall ; 
And  that  on  us  it  may  not  come, 

Remit  our  errors  all : 
Yea,  let  the  party  innocent, 

Some  damage  rather  take, 
Than  by  self-will  or  discontent 

A  greater  schism  to  make. 

8  Teach  us  who  placed  are  below, 

Our  callings  to  apply, 
And  not  o'er- curious  be  to  know 
What  things  are  done  on  high  : 


206  HYMN  XIV.  PART  n. 

Teach  him  uprightly  to  command, 

Us  rightly  to  obey, 
That  both  in  safety  still  may  stand, 

And  keep  a  lawful  way. 
9  When  kings'  affairs  we  pry  into, 

Ourselves  we  oft  beguile ; 
And  what  we  rather  ought  to  do, 

Is  left  undone  the  while ; 
Whereas  if  each  one  did  attend 

The  course  wherein  they  live, 
And  all  the  rest  to  Thee  commend, 

Then  all  should  better  thrive. 
10  Our  minds,  O  Lord !  compose  Thou  thus, 

And  our  dread  Sovereign  save ; 
Bless  us  in  him,  and  him  in  us, 

That  both  may  blessings  have  : 
Yea,  grant  that  many  years  we  may 

This  Hymn  devoutly  sing, 
And  mark  it  for  a  happy  day 

Wherein  he  first  was  King. 


HYMN  XV. 

For  the  Day  of  the  Solemnity  belonging  to  the 
Knights  of  the  Garter. 

THIS  Hymn  was  composed  for  the  festival  belonging 
to  the  Knights  of  the  Garter,  solemnized  upon  the 
day  anciently  dedicated  to  St.  George  the  Martyr : 
it  encourageth  to  brotherly  love  and  unity,  by  a 
divine  illustration  alluding  to  that  in  the  133rd 
Psalm. 

|  EE,  brethren,  what  a  pleasing  bliss 

It  is  our  lives  in  love  to  lead ; 
It  like  that  precious  ointment  is 
Which  once  anointed  Aaron's  head, 

And  thence  along  his  beard  did  flow, 
E'en  to  his  garment-skirts  below. 


PART  ii.  HYMN  XV.  207 

O  Lord  !  this  chrism  sweet 

Pour  on  our  Sovereign's  crown, 

Till  thence  unto  his  feet 

The  same  shall  trickle  down. 

2  Lord  !  like  those  droppings  let  it  prove 
Which  did  on  Hermon's  top  distil, 
And  like  the  dews  which  from  above 
Descended  once  on  Sion's  hill, 

For  peace  and  plenty  flourish  there, 

Wherever  these  diffusions  are  : 
Lord !  therefore  let  them  fall 

On  ev'ry  noble  hill ; 
And  ev'ry  humble  dale 

With  peaceful  plenties  fill. 

3  Our  Sovereign  is  as  Hermon  hill, 
His  princes  are  as  lower  heights, 
When  graces  down  on  him  distil, 
On  them  a  blessing  also  lights ; 

And  thence  they  further  downward  flow, 

Refreshing  those  that  are  below  : 
Let  thus  for  ever,  Lord  ! 

Thy  grace  diffused  be ; 
And  let  us  all  accord 

In  truly  serving  Thee. 


HYMN  XVI. 

For  Anniversary  Sermon  Days. 

DEVOUT  persons  have  to  sundry  places  left  means  to 
procure  Anniversary  Sermons  to  be  there  preached, 
on  such  or  such  days  of  the  year ;  and  perhaps  it 
might  further  their  founders'  good  intentions,  if  this 
Hymn  were  then  sung. 


208  HYMN  XVI.  PART  n. 


Sing  this  as  the  23rd  Psalm. 

'HE  sun  hath  since  we  last  were  here, 

Quite  through  the  zodiac  run ; 
And  on  this  day  another  year 
Is  happily  begun  : 
To  God,  therefore,  this  anniverse, 

In  honour  of  His  name, 
With  heart  and  voice  we  do  rehearse, 
And  praise  Him  in  the  same. 

2  For,  Lord !  if  thanks  men  owe  to  Thee 

For  those  who  give  them  bread, 
Sure  Thou  for  them  shouldst  praised  be 

By  whom  our  souls  are  fed  : 
And  we  desire  this  due  to  pay 

For  them  who  did  prepare 
The  means  whereby  we  meet  this  day 

Thy  blessed  Word  to  hear. 

3  Bless  Thou  this  means,  and  suffer  not 

Thy  voice  to  sound  in  vain ; 
Let  not  those  lessons  be  forgot 

Which  to  our  weal  pertain : 
But  so  let  us  improve  this  grace, 

Which  yearly  is  conferr'd, 
That  we  leave  off  that  lawless  race 

In  which  we  long  have  err'd. 

4  For  days  and  years  if  we  still  add 

Unto  a  wicked  course, 
We  shall  proceed  from  being  bad, 

To  be  a  great  deal  worse  ; 
And  ev'ry  day  and  year  wherein 

Thy  grace  Thou  tender'd  hast, 
Shall  help  to  aggravate  our  sin, 

And  to  condemn  at  last. 


PART  ii.  HYMN  XV I.  209 

5  This  to  prevent,  let  what  we  hear, 

And  have  this  day  been  taught, 
Somewhat  improve  us,  ere  this  year 

About  again  be  brought : 
That  neither  this  day's  pious  gift, 

Nor  Thy  good  seed  be  lost, 
But  rather  by  our  Christian  thrift 

Repay  this  pains  and  cost. 


HYMN  XVII. 

For  Anniversary  Marriage  Days. 

SOME  married  persons  take  delight,  either  alone  or 
with  a  neighbour  or  two,  to  commemorate  yearly 
the  day  of  their  marriage  ;  and  for  that  private 
commemoration  this  Hymn  is  prepared. 

Sing  this  as  the  25th  Psalm. 

ORD !  living  here  are  we 

As  fast  united  yet, 

As  when  our  hands  and  hearts  by  Thee 
Together  first  were  knit ; 
And  in  a  thankful  song 
Now  sing  we  will  Thy  praise, 
For  that  Thou  dost  as  well  prolong 

Our  loving  as  our  days. 
2        Together  we  have  now 

Begun  another  year, 
But  how  much  time  Thou  wilt  allow, 
Thou  mak'st  it  not  appear  : 
We  therefore  do  implore, 
That  live  and  love  we  may 
Still  so,  as  if  but  one  day  more 
Together  we  should  stay. 
p 


210  HYMN  XVII.  PABTIT. 

3  Let  each  of  other's  wealth 
Preserve  a  faithful  care, 

And  of  each  other's  joy  and  health, 

As  if  one  soul  we  were : 

Such  conscience  let  us  make, 

Each  other  not  to  grieve, 
As  if  we  daily  were  to  take 

Our  everlasting  leave. 

4  The  frowardness  that  springs 
From  our  corrupted  kind, 

Or  from  those  troublous  outward  things 

Which  may  distract  the  mind ; 

Permit  Thou  not,  O  Lord ! 

Our  constant  love  to  shake, 
Or  to  disturb  our  true  accord, 

Or  make  our  hearts  to  ache. 

5  But  let  these  frailties  prove 
Affection's  exercise, 

And  that  discretion  teach  our  love 
Which  wins  the  noblest  prize  : 
So  time  which  wears  away, 
And  ruins  all  things  else, 

Shall  fix  our  love  on  Thee  for  aye, 
In  whom  perfection  dwells. 


HYMN   XVIII. 

For  an  Anniversary  Funeral  Day. 

BECAUSE  there  are  some  whose  passionate  affections 
make  them  resolve  to  keep  private  anniversaries  in 
memorial  of  dear  friends  deceased,  this  Hymn  was 
intended  to  direct  them  to  those  musings  which  at 
such  times  will  make  their  commemorations  more 
pious  and  more  profitable ;  if  it  be  a  woman  which 
is  commemorated,  let  the  word  her  be  used  instead 
of/«m. 


PART  ii.         HYMN  XV I II.  211 


Sing  tliis  as  In  Sad  and  Ashy  Weeds. 

HE  day  is  now  return'd 

Which  in  memorial  of  my  friend, 
When  first  for  him  I  mourn'd, 
To  set  apart  I  did  intend ; 
'Tis  now  a  year 
Since  for  my  dear, 
This  yearly  rite  was  done  ; 
And  I  as  yet, 
Do  not  forget 
My  losses  to  bemoan. 
;        I  must  indeed  confess, 
That  though  to  love  still  true  I  am, 

My  passions  now  are  less, 
And  that  my  grief  is  not  the  same ; 
For  time  assures 
More  perfect  cures 
When  sorrow  woundeth  man, 
Than  all  the  pow'rs 
Of  herbs  and  flow'rs, 
Or  human  reason  can. 
\        Thy  name,  O  God  !  I  praise, 
That  Thou  by  time  hast  eased  me  so, 

For  doubtless  length  of  days 
Without  Thy  mercy  lengthens  woe  : 
When  Thou  dost  please 
From  pain  to  ease, 
We  in  a  night  return  ; 
And  when  we  grieve, 
Thou  must  relieve, 
Or  we  shall  ever  mourn. 
[        That  yearly  rite,  therefore, 
Which  to  my  friend  my  passion  vow'd ; 


212  HYMN  X  VIIL  PART  n. 

Shall  honour  him  the  more, 
If  on  Thy  praise  it  be  bestow'd, 

And  if  this  day 

Will  pass  away 
In  thankful  thoughts  of  Thee, 

Which  once  I  meant 

To  have  mispent 
In  griefs  that  fruitless  be. 

5  Nor  is  my  friend  forgot, 
Though  thus  I  turn  from  him  to  Thee  ; 

The  less  I  love  him  not, 
Though  now  I  sing  Thy  love  to  me  : 

Whilst  Thee  I  mind, 

In  Thee  I  find 
My  friend  again  revived; 

When  him  alone 

I  think  upon, 
I  for  one  dead  am  grieved. 

6  The  virtues  of  this  friend 
Within  myself  let  me  improve, 

And  to  that  noble  end, 
Cause  his  memorial  me  to  move ; 

For  if  we  stray 

From  their  just  way 
Whom  we  in  life  approved, 

Those  whom  we  seem'd 

To  have  esteem'd, 
We  never  truly  loved. 

7  Lord !  I  am  drawing  near 
To  his  estate  whom  I  bemoan  ; 

Yea,  nearer  by  a  year 
Than  when  this  duty  last  was  done  : 

And  still  I  come 

The  further  from 
The  state  I  did  deplore, 

As  nearer  to 


PART  ii.          HYMN  XVIII.  213 

That  state  I  grow 
Which  equals  rich  and  poor. 
8         Vouchsafe,  O  God!  I  pray, 
That  hence  removed  when  I  shall  be, 

In  Thee  behold  I  may 
All  those  that  were  beloved  of  me ; 
Yea,  let  none  here 
To  me  be  dear, 
But  those  whom  I  shall  find 
Enjoy  that  love 
In  heaven  above 
Which  they  on  earth  should  mind. 


HYMN  XIX. 

For  the  Spring-time. 

GOD  Almighty  in  the  spring-time  reneweth  the  bless- 
ing of  the  year,  for  the  sustentation  and  refreshment 
of  our  bodies ;  and  this  Hymn  teacheth  by  what 
meditations  we  should  sanctify  the  blessings  of  this 
season  to  God's  glory,  and  the  refreshment  of  our 
souls. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

ALTHOUGH  he  knows  it  putrifies, 

Who  can  so  faithless  be  to  doubt, 
His  body  shall  from  death  arise, 
When  time's  widest  wheel  is  whiiTd  about  ? 

Since  ev'ry  time  in  which  the  sun, 
His  yearly  progress  doth  renew, 
And  round  about  the  zodiac  run, 
We  many  resurrections  view. 
2  The  leafless  branch,  the  branchless  root, 
The  seed  that  lifeless  seem'd  to  be, 
And  lies  contemned  under  foot, 
Becomes  a  lively  springing  tree : 


214  HYMN  XIX.  PART  n. 

Yea,  that  which  was  no  other  thing 
But  dung,  or  dust,  or  mud,  or  slime, 
Takes  warmth  and  motion  from  the  spring, 
And  lives  at  least  all  summer-time. 

3  Why  pine  we  then  when  we  perceive 
The  winter  of  an  ill  success, 

Of  every  means  doth  us  deprive, 
That  should  our  daily  need  redress  ? 

Since  we  behold  each  bush  and  bough, 
That  storms  or  frosts  had  plucked  bare, 
Gets  leaves  again  with  blossoms  now, 
And  in  their  season  fruit  may  bear. 

4  That  which  the  winter  wasted  had, 
The  spring  beginneth  to  restore ; 

The  promise  which  long  since  God  made, 
Observe  He  will  for  evermore  : 

The  times  of  harvest  and  of  seed, 
Of  summer,  winter,  spring  and  fall, 
Each  other  duly  shall  succeed, 
Whilst  heaven  and  earth  continue  shall. 

5  The  groves  which  lately  naked  stood, 
A  comely  suit  of  green  do  wear  ; 
The  meaner  plants  do  freshly  bud, 

The  meads  with  flow'rs  embroider'd  are  : 

The  sun  our  daylight  doth  prolong, 
The  flocks  their  younglings  forth  do  bring, 
The  heat  begins  to  wax  more  strong, 
The  birds  in  ev'ry  bush  do  sing. 

6  To  Him,  therefore,  who  year  by  year 
Vouchsafeth  to  remember  us, 

And  for  our  profit  ev'rywhere 
Reneweth  His  good  creatures  thus  : 
To  Him  be  praise ;  and  I  implore, 
That  as  increased  His  blessings  be, 
So  grace  and  virtue  more  and  more 
May  ev'ry  day  increase  in  me. 


PAET  n.  HYMN  XX  215 

HYMN  XX 

For  Summer-time. 

IN  this  Hymn  God  is  praised  for  the  blessings  which 
He  vouchsafeth  by  the  summer-season,  and  wherein 
the  year  is  in  the  height  of  His  glory,  that  by  good 
meditations  the  pleasures  and  profits  thereof  may  be 
sanctified  and  made  comfortable  unto  us. 

OW  the  glories  of  the  year 

May  be  viewed  at  the  best, 
And  the  earth  doth  now  appear 
In  her  fairest  garments  dress'd  : 
Sweetly  smelling  plants  and  flowers 
Do  perfume  the  garden  bowers ; 
Hill  and  valley,  wood  and  field, 
Mix'd  with  pleasures,  profits  yield. 

2  Much  is  found  where  nothing  was, 
Herds  on  ev'ry  mountain  go, 

In  the  meadows'  flow'ry  grass 

Makes  both  milk  and  honey  flow ; 
Now  each  orchard  banquets  giveth, 
Ev'ry  hedge  with  fruit  relieveth ; 

And  on  every  shrub  and  tree 

Useful  fruits  or  berries  be. 

3  Walks  and  ways  which  winter  marr'd, 
By  the  winds  are  swept  and  dried ; 
Moorish  grounds  are  now  so  hard, 
That  on  them  we  safe  may  ride  : 

Warmth  enough  the  sun  doth  lend  us, 
From  his  heat  the  shades  defend  us ; 

And  thereby  we  share  in  these, 

Safety,  profit,  pleasure,  ease. 

4  Other  blessings,  many  more, 
At  this  time  enjoy'd  may  be ; 


216  HYMN  XX.  PAET  11. 

And  in  this  my  song  therefore, 

Praise  I  give,  O  Lord !  to  Thee  : 
Grant  that  this  my  free  oblation 
May  have  gracious  acceptation, 

And  that  I  may  well  employ 

Ev'ry thing  which  I  enjoy. 


HYMN  XXI. 
For  Autumn. 

GOD  is  here  praised  for  the  mercies  and  benefits 
vouchsafed  unto  us  in  autumn,  wherein  we  reap  the 
chief  reward  of  our  outward  yearly  labours  :  and  it 
becomes  us,  once  at  least,  in  so  profitable  a  season 
to  remember  so  gracious  a  benefactor. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

'  HAT  spring  and  summer  did  produce, 

Now  in  perfection  doth  appear ; 
For  autumn  ripen'd  hath  for  us 
The  fat  and  sweetness  of  the  year  ; 
And  offers  up  a  timely  crop 
To  him  that  labour'd  long  in  hope. 

2  The  youthful  freshness  of  the  spring, 
And  summer's  beauties  are  decay'd, 
Yet  we  have  now  more  cause  to  sing 
Than  if  they  longer  time  had  stay'd  ; 

For  though  the  blossom  pleasures  had, 
It  is  the  fruit  which  makes  most  glad. 

3  Preserved  from  nipping  frosts  and  storms, 
From  starving  droughts  and  chilling  rains, 
From  blastings,  and  from  weeds  and  worms, 
A  goodly  portion  yet  remains  ; 

Which,  if  we  lose  it  not  by  sin, 
Stands  ready  to  be  gather'd  in. 


PART  ii.  HYMN  XXL  217 

4  O  Lord !  Thy  holy  name  we  bless, 
That  such  fair  likelihoods  we  gain, 
Those  needful  profits  to  possess 

For  which  we  have  bestow'd  our  pain  : 
Let  nothing  interpose  to  mar 
The  good  whereof  we  hopeful  are. 

5  Permit  not  that  which  we  acquire, 
Impaired  or  spoiled  to  become 

By  vermin,  floods,  thieves,  frosts,  or  fire, 

Or  by  ill  husbandry  at  home ; 

Nor  let  us  wastefully  destroy 
What  we  discreetly  should  enjoy  : 

6  But  let  the  harvest  of  this  year 
So  warn  us  how  the  latter  end 
And  harvest  of  our  life  draws  near, 
That  we  our  callings  may  attend  ; 

Employ  aright  what  we  receive, 
And  thanks  for  all  Thy  blessings  give. 


HYMN  XXII. 

For  Winter. 

WINTER  is  an  emblem  of  old  age;  and  this  Hymn 
remembers  that  from  this  season  we  take  occasion 
to  be  mindful  of  our  latter  end,  and  to  meditate  such 
other  things  also  as  may  be  brought  to  our  con- 
sideration by  this  unpleasant  season. 

j  OW  the  earth  begins  to  mourn, 

And  hath  lost  her  summer  pride, 
Her  fair  dressings,  lately  worn, 
Now  are  wholly  cast  aside, 

And  the  trees  that  clothed  were, 
Fruitless,  leafless,  naked  are. 
2  Pleasures  from  our  groves  are  gone, 
No  delights  the  meadows  yield, 


218  HYMN    XXII.          PAET  n. 

Little  profit  now  or  none 

Comes  from  valley,  hill,  or  field ; 

For  the  greatest  wind  that  blows 
Threat'neth  floods,  or  frosts,  or  snows. 

3  Earthly  things  thus  pass  away, 
And  in  compass  of  a  year, 

Of  a  month,  a  week,  or  day, 
Many  changes  do  appear  ; 

That  in  love  we  might  not  grow 

With  our  trifles  here  below. 

4  They  who  while  the  spring  doth  last, 
Or  while  summer  doth  remain, 

Or  ere  harvest  quite  be  past, 

By  their  labours  nothing  gain ; 

May  in  winter  those  things  need 
Which  their  flesh  should  clothe  and  feed. 

5  They  who  spend  their  youthful  prime 
In  unprofitable  ways, 

And  fool  out  their  healthful  time, 
Till  the  winter  of  their  days  ; 

Shall  be  sure  when  they  are  old, 

To  be  hunger  fed  and  cold. 

6  Or  if  these  this  plague  escape, 
Live  they  shall,  still  clothed  and  fed, 
To  incur  their  worse  mishap, 

Who  lament  when  they  are  dead ; 
And  their  sentence  to  abide 
Who  their  talents  lose  or  hide. 

7  Praise,  O  God  !  I  give  to  Thee, 
That  I  likely  means  have  got 
Of  those  things  that  needful  be, 
Now  the  season  yields  them  not ; 

And  possess  a  warm  abode, 
When  discomforts  are  abroad. 

8  Still  vouchsafe  me  so  Thy  grace, 
That  I  still  endeavour  may, 


PART  ii.          HYMN  XXII.  219 

Whilst  I  have  both  time  and  place, 

To  prevent  an  evil  day ; 

And  what  may  not  shunned  be, 
To  endure,  Lord  !  strengthen  me. 


HYMN  XXHI. 

For  Ember  Weeks. 

THESE  are  our  public  fasts,  kept  at  the  four  seasons 
of  the  year,  that  by  a  Christian  humiliation  we 
might  move  Almighty  God  to  vouchsafe  the  needful 
blessings  of  the  season,  to  strengthen  our  constitu- 
tions against  the  humours  then  predominant,  and  to 
be  pleased  that  they  who  are  called  to  the  ministry 
of  the  Gospel,  may  be  faithful  and  fit  labourers  for 
His  vineyard.  For  the  Lord's  Day  next  every  of 
these  Fasts  are  the  times  which  were  anciently  ap- 
pointed, for  laying  hands  on  such  as  were  called  to 
that  office. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

r'HOU  dost  from  ev'ry  season,  Lord  ! 

To  profit  us  advantage  take ; 
And  at  their  fittest  hours  afford, 
Those  gifts  for  which  requests  we  make  : 
At  winter,  summer,  fall,  or  spring, 
Thou  dost  confer  each  needful  thing. 

2  A  part,  therefore,  from  each  of  these 
Religiously  hath  been  reserved, 

By  pray'rs  and  fastings  to  appease 
That  wrath  which  often  is  deserved  ; 

Lest  else  Thou  for  our  many  crimes, 
Destroy  the  blessings  of  the  times. 

3  Vouchsafe  that  our  devotions  may 
With  true  sincereness  be  perform'd ; 


220  HYMN  XXIII.         PART  n. 

And  that  we  may  not  for  one  day, 

But  all  our  lifetime  be  reform'd  ; 
And  mortify  each  lust  and  sin 
Which  we  have  loved  and  lived  in. 

4  Our  constitutions  temper  so, 
That  whatsoever  humours  reign, 
They  nor  impair  nor  overthrow 

That  health  which  we  might  else  retain ; 
Or  if  the  season  sickness  brings, 
Lord !  comfort  us  in  other  things. 

5  And  since  these  Churches  do  appoint 
These  times  their  pastors  forth  to  send, 
Lord !  let  Thy  Spirit  them  anoint, 
That  they  Thy  flocks  may  well  attend  : 

Yea,  Lord  !  let  those  who  called  be, 
And  those  that  call  be  bless'd  of  Thee. 

6  Inform  the  one,  O  blessed  Lord ! 
Whom  they  should  for  Thy  service  choose, 
Confirm  the  other  by  Thy  Word, 

And  so  to  both  Thy  grace  infuse, 

That  both  in  words  and  works  they  may 
Persevere  in  a  blessed  way. 

HYMN  XXIV. 

For  Rogation  Week. 

THIS  is  called  Kogation  of  Rogando,  and  from  the 
public  supplications  then  made  5  for  about  that  tune 
princes  go  forth  to  war,  the  hope  of  plenty  is  in  the 
blossom,  the  air  is  most  subject  to  infection,  voyages 
by  land  and  sea  are  undertaken,  and  many  other 
things  require  that  public  supplications  should  be 
made.  It  is  our  custom  also  in  many  places  to  visit 
our  parish  boundaries,  that  contentious  suits  may  be 
thereby  prevented,  and  if  in  such  neighbourly  per- 
ambulations, this  or  the  like  meditations  were  pub- 
licly sung  as  we  walk  through  the  fields,  it  would 
not  be  an  unprofitable  practice. 


PART  ii.          HYMN  XXIV.  221 


Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation,  or  the  Ten 
Commandments. 

JORD  !  it  hath  pleased  Thee  to  say, 

That  when  we  prayed  in  Thy  name, 
And  prayed  as  we  ought  to  pray, 
We  should  from  Thee  obtain  the  same  : 
We  therefore  humbly  pray  Thee  now, 
That  to  the  suits  which  we  do  make, 
Thou  pleased  wouldst  be  Thine  ear  to  bow, 
And  hear  us  for  Thy  mercy  sake. 

2  Let  not  the  seasons  of  this  year, 
As  they  their  courses  do  observe, 
Engender  those  contagions  here 
Which  our  offences  do  deserve  : 

Let  not  the  summer  worms  impair 
The  bloomings  of  herb,  flow'r,  or  tree, 
Nor  blastings  or  distempered  air 
Destroy  those  fruits  that  hopeful  be. 

3  Domestic  jars  expel  Thou  far, 

And  be  so  pleased  our  coasts  to  guard, 
That  horrid  sounds  of  inbrought  war 
Within  our  confines  be  not  heard  : 

Continue,  likewise,  here  Thy  Word, 
And  make  us  thankful,  Lord !  we  pray, 
That  famine,  pestilence,  and  sword, 
Have  been  so  long  withheld  away. 

4  As  we  are  heedful  to  observe 
The  certain  limits  of  our  grounds, 
And  outward  quiet  to  preserve, 
Walk  yearly  round  our  parish  bounds : 

So  let  us  take  a  comely  care, 
Our  souls'  inheritance  to  know, 
That  no  encroachments  may  be  there 
Obtained  by  our  subtle  foe. 


222  HYMN  XXIV.          PART  n. 

5  What  pleasant  groves  !  what  goodly  fields  ! 
What  fruitful  hills  and  dales  have  we  ! 
How  sweet  an  air  our  climate  yields ! 
How  stored  with  flocks  and  herds  are  we ! 

How  milk  and  honey  overflow ! 
How  clear  and  wholesome  are  our  springs ! 
From  ravenous  beasts  how  safe  we  go ! 
How  free  from  poisonous  creeping  things  ! 

6  For  these,  and  for  our  grass,  our  corn, 
And  all  that  springs  from  blade  or  bough  ; 
For  all  those  blessings  which  adorn 
Wood,  stream,  or  field,  this  island  through  : 

For  all  of  these  Thy  praise  we  sing, 
And  humbly  we  petition  too, 
That  we  to  Thee  fruits  forth  may  bring, 
As  unto  us  Thy  creatures  do. 

7  So  in  the  sweet  refreshing  shade 
Of  Thy  protection  sitting  down, 
The  gracious  favours  which  we  had, 
Relate  we  will  to  Thy  renown ; 

Our  children  too  when  we  are  gone, 
Shall  for  these  mercies  honour  Thee, 
And  famous  make  what  Thou  hast  done 
To  those  which  after  them  shall  be. 


HYMN  XXV. 

For  the  Advent  Sundays. 

THE  Advent  Sundays  are  so  called,  because  at  those 
times  the  several  advents,  or  comings  of  Christ,  were 
commemorated;  and  the  people  were  instructed 
concerning  those  advents;  and  what  they  are  this 
Hymn  showeth. 


PART  ii.  HYMN  XXV.  223 


Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

'HEN  Christ,  our  Lord,  incarnate  was, 
Our  brother  then  He  came  to  be  ; 
When  into  us  He  comes  by  grace, 
To  be  our  spouse  then  cometh  He  ; 
And  comes,  when  He  shall  come  again, 
To  judge  both  dead  and  living  men. 

2  Despair  will  then  all  those  confound, 
That  His  first  comings  disregard  ; 
And  those  who  till  the  trumpet  sound 
Are  misemploy'd  and  unprepared  : 

Yea,  cursed  pleasures  they  will  prove, 
Which  out  of  thought  these  comings  drove. 

3  The  Jews  abjected  yet  remain, 
Because  His  advent  they  denied ; 
The  foolish  virgins  knock' d  in  vain, 
Because  they  did  not  oil  provide  ; 

But  they  still  safe  and  blessed  are 
Who  for  His  comings  do  prepare. 

4  Lord !  so  prepare  us  for  that  feast 
Which  keeps  our  Saviour's  birth  in  mind, 
That  He  with  us  may  be  a  guest, 

And  we  with  Him  acceptance  find, 
When  that  great  advent  shall  appear 
Which  wicked  men  and  devils  fear. 

5  Oh !  come,  Lord  Jesu,  come  away  ! 
And  though  the  world  it  shall  deter, 
Let  that  Thy  kingdom  come,  we  pray, 
Whose  coming  carnal  men  defer  ; 

And  let  us  wait  for,  with  delight, 

That  advent  which  Thy  foes  doth  fright. 


224  HYMN  XX  VI.          PART  n. 

HYMX  XXVI. 

For  the  Nativity  of  Christ. 

THIS  day  is  worthily  dedicated  to  the  memorial  of  our 
Saviour's  Nativity,  by  which  unspeakable  mystery 
the  Godhead  and  Manhood  appeared  admirably 
united  in  one  person,  without  confusion  of  natures, 
or  possibility  of  separation,  to  the  inexpressible 
benefit  of  mankind  ;  and  of  that  mystery  somewhat 
is  touched  in  this  Hymn. 

jS  on  the  dawning  of  this  morn, 

To  shepherds  blessed  angels  told, 
Where  in  a  stable  He  was  born 
Whom  neither  earth  nor  heav'n  can  hold, 
And  Bethlehem  streets  as  on  this  day, 
Of  these  most  happy  tidings  rung, 
A  troop  of  angels  in  array, 
A  hymn  of  glory  also  sung : 
Chor.  With  angels  thus,  therefore,  sing  we, 
To  God  on  high  all  glory  be ; 
His  favour  let  mankind  obtain, 
And  let  on  earth  His  peace  remain. 
2       Hereby  we  great  advantage  had, 
Us  to  exalt  He  low  was  laid, 
To  strengthen  us  He  weak  was  made, 
To  clothe  us  He  was  disarray'd  : 

Our  flesh  He  took  to  cure  our  guilt, 
Our  griefs  He  felt  to  give  us  rest, 
To  save  our  lives  His  blood  was  spilt, 
Our  curse  He  bore  to  make  us  bless'd  : 
Chor.  With  angels  thus,  therefore,  sing  we, 
To  God  on  high  all  glory  be  ; 
His  favour  let  mankind  obtain, 
And  let  on  earth  His  peace  remain. 


PART  11.          H  YMN  XX  VI.  225 

3       The  bush  did  flame  yet  burned  not, 
The  fleece  was  moist  where  fell  no  rain, 
A  son  was  on  a  maid  begot, 
Which  did  a  virgin  still  remain ; 

Her  seed  hath  broke  the  serpent's  head, 
Whereby  our  bruises  now  are  heal'd  ; 
The  lamb  had  of  the  wolf  no  dread, 
And  God  and  man  are  reconciled. 
Chor.  With  angels  thus,  therefore,  sing  we, 
To  God  on  high  all  glory  be  ; 
His  favour  let  mankind  obtain, 
And  let  on  earth  His  peace  remain. 


HYMN  XXVII. 

Another  for  the  same  Day. 

SINCE  the  Godhead  vouchsafed  so  to  honour  the  Man- 
hood as  to  become  united  thereunto,  we  are  by 
this  Hymn  remembered  not  to  despise  those  who 
are  of  the  same  nature  with  us,  but  rather  humbly  to 
descend  to  others  for  their  good ;  and  to  endeavour 
the  reparation  of  our  nature  by  striving  to  conform 
it  unto  Christ. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

|  INGE  all  of  us  near  kinsmen  be, 

Descended  from  one  stem, 
Why  brutishly  inclined  are  we 
Our  brethren  to  contemn  ? 
He  that  both  heaven  and  earth  did  frame, 

Our  nature  did  not  scorn  ; 
But  being  God,  a  man  became, 

And  of  a  maid  was  born. 
2  This,  men  and  angels  wonder'd  at, 
As  with  good  cause  they  may, 
Q 


226  HYMN  XXVII.         PART  n. 

This,  therefore,  to  commemorate, 

We  set  apart  this  day  : 
This  day  we  make  an  anniverse, 

That  favour  to  record, 
And  to  our  children  to  rehearse 

The  mercies  of  the  Lord. 

3  That  moment  whereon  God  decreed 

To  do  as  he  foresaid, 
Enabled  was  the  woman's  seed 

To  break  the  serpent's  head : 
And  Jesus  Christ  to  satisfy 

For  our  accused  crimes, 
Vouchsafed  both  to  be  born  and  die 

At  His  appointed  times. 

4  By  Him  newborn  so  let  us  be, 

To  sin  so  let  us  die, 
That  we  may  live  with  Him  where  He 

Is  now  enthroned  on  high  : 
As  He  the  Godhead  for  our  sake, 

With  Manhood  did  array, 
On  us  His  nature  let  us  take 

As  fully  as  we  may. 

5  Whereto  we  nearest  shall  attain, 

When  we  do  mercy  show, 
And  strive  those  longings  to  restrain 

Which  flesh  and  blood  pursue  : 
We  are  assured,  O  Saviour  Christ ! 

Thine  incarnation  may 
Our  nature  hereunto  assist ; 

Assist,  therefore,  we  pray. 


HYMN  XXVIII. 

For  the  Circumcision,  or  New  Year's  Day. 

OUR  Church  solemnizeth  this  day,  in  memorial  of  our 
Saviour's  Circumcision;    that,  taking  notice  how 


PART  ii.        HYMN  XXVIII.  227 

soon  He  began  to  shed  His  blood  for  us,  and  to  smart 
for  our  sins,  we  might  be  the  more  thankful  for  the 
same ;  and  be  provoked  to  repentance,  by  consider- 
ing how  easy  a  Sacrament  He  hath  left  for  our 
initiation  into  His  Church,  instead  of  that  bloody 
one. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

CHRIST  !  this  day  Thy  flesh  did  bleed, 

Mark'd  by  the  circumcising  knife, 
Because  the  law  for  man's  misdeed 
Required  that  earnest  of  His  life  : 

Those  drops  presaged  that  show'r  of  blood 
Which  in  Thine  agony  began, 
And  that  great  shower  foreshow' d  the  flood 
Which  from  Thy  side  next  morrow  ran. 

2  Lord !  let  Thy  smart  make  us  repent, 
And  circumcised  hearts  desire, 

Yea,  by  that  milder  Sacrament 
Which  follow'd  this  Thy  grace  inspire  : 

For  he  that  either  is  baptized, 
Or  circumcised  in  flesh  alone  \ 
Is  but  as  one  uncircumcised, 
Or  as  an  unbaptised  one. 

3  The  year  we  now  anew  begin, 
And  outward  gifts  received  be ; 
Renew  us  also,  Lord  !  within, 

And  make  us  new  year's  gifts  to  Thee  : 

So  let  us  with  the  passed  year 
Our  old  affections  lay  aside, 
That  we  new  creatures  may  appear, 
And  in  Thy  faith  and  fear  abide. 


228  HYMN  XXIX.  PART  n. 

HYMN  XXIX. 

For  Twelfth  Day,  or  the  Epiphany. 

Tins  day  is  celebrated  in  remembrance  of  the  admir- 
able manifestation  of  our  Saviour's  birth,  and  we 
therefore  call  it  the  Epiphany,  or  Manifestation.  It 
was  first  discovered  from  heaven  by  angels,  and  a 
heavenly  host ;  to  the  Gentiles  by  a  star  in  the  east  5 
He  was  afterward  manifested  by  the  vision  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  descending  on  Him  like  a  dove,  and  by 
a  voice  from  heaven ;  He  was  also  manifested  by 
His  doctrine  and  miracles. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

rHE  first  which  brought  the  blessed  news 
That  Christ  on  Him  our  nature  took, 
Were  certain  shepherds  of  the  Jews, 
Which  did  by  night  attend  their  flock  : 
That  they  might  verified  behold 
What  by  their  prophets  was  foretold. 

2  The  second  means  whereby,  O  Christ ! 
The  world  of  Thee  inform'd  became, 
Was  by  a  star  which  in  the  east 
Inform'd  the  Gentiles  of  the  same  ; 

That  heathen  men  might  learn  to  see, 
The  book  of  creatures  shows  them  Thee. 

3  A  voice  and  vision  from  above, 
And  many  wonders  wrought  below, 
This  wondrous  news  did  further  prove, 
And  have  to  all  confirm'd  it  so, 

That  faithless  if  we  now  appear, 

We  worse  than  Jews  and  ethnics*  are. 

4  Lord !  let  Thy  pastors  and  Thy  grace 
Our  guiders  and  directors  be, 

As  angels  and  a  star  once  was 
To  aid  in  manifesting  Thee ; 
*  Pagans. 


PART  11.          HYMN  XXIX.  229 

And  let  us  Thee  confess,  O  Christ ! 
Our  King,  our  Prophet,  and  our  Priest. 

5  With  Bethlehem  shepherds  let  us  feast 
Our  souls  with  joy,  that  found  Thou  art, 
And  with  the  wise  men  of  the  East 

Let  us  express  a  joyful  heart ; 

The  song  of  angels  let  us  sing, 
And  presents  of  thankgiving  bring. 

6  Tears  which  from  true  repentance  drop, 
Instead  of  myrrh  from  us  receive ; 

For  incense  which  they  offer'd  up, 

Unfeigned  praises  let  us  give ; 

And  bring  for  gold  each  pious  deed 
Which  doth  from  saving  faith  proceed. 

7  An,d  as  the  wise  men  never  went 
To  visit  wicked  Herod  more, 

So  finding  Thee,  let  us  repent 
The  course  we  follow'd  heretofore ; 
And  let  us  homeward  learn  to  go 
That  way  which  Thou  shalt  please  to  show. 


HYMX  XXX. 

For  the  Day  of  the  Purification. 

THE  blessed  Virgin  Mary  having  fulfilled  the  days  of 
her  purification,  according  to  the  law,  presented  both 
her  Son  and  her  appointed  offspring  in  the  Temple : 
this  anniversary  is  to  commemorate  her  exemplary 
obedience,  and  the  presentation  of  our  Saviour. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

O  doubt  but  she  that  had  the  grace 

Thee  in  her  womb  Lord  Christ  to  bear, 
And  did  all  woman-kind  surpass, 
Was  hallow'd  by  Thy  being  there  : 


230  HYMN  XXX.  PART  n. 

And  sure  the  birth  could  not  pollute 
Where  holiness  became  the  fruit. 

2  Yet  in  obedience  to  Thy  law, 
Her  purifying  rites  were  done  ; 
That  we  might  learn  to  stand  in  awe, 
How  from  Thy  discipline  we  run  : 

For  souls  they  have  unpurified, 
Where  due  obedience  is  denied. 

3  Oh  !  keep  us,  Lord!  from  judging  vain, 
What  by  Thy  Word  Thou  shalt  command  : 
Let  us  nor  censure  nor  complain 

On  what  we  do  not  understand ; 

And  guide  Thy  Church  that  she  may  still, 
Command  according  to  Thy  will. 

4  With  pious  uniform  consent, 
Let  us  Thy  praises  ever  sing, 

And  keep  that  seamless  robe  unrfent, 
For  which  profaneness  lots  would  fling : 
Preserve  us  in  Thy  love  and  fear, 
From  our  pollutions  always  clear. 

5  And  as  Thy  blessed  mother  went 
That  holy  and  beloved  maid, 
Thee  in  Thy  Temple  to  present, 
With  perfect  human  flesh  array'd  ; 

So  let  us  unto  Thee  be  brought 
With  heavenly  graces  fully  fraught. 

6  Yea,  let  Thy  Church  our  mother  dear, 
Within  whose  womb  newborn  we  be, 
Before  Thee  at  her  time  appear, 

To  give  her  children  up  to  Thee  : 

And,  Lord !  receive  as  hallow'd  things 
Her  and  that  offering  which  she  brings. 


PAET  n.  HYMN  XXXI.  231 

HYMN  XXXI. 

For  the  Time  of  Lent. 

THIS  observation  was  first  instituted  partly  to  com- 
memorate our  Saviour's  miraculous  fasting,  whereby 
He  satisfied  for  the  gluttony  of  our  first  parents  ; 
partly  to  cool  the  blood  which  at  this  time  of  the 
year  is  subject  to  be  inflamed  to  the  endangering  of 
our  health ;  but  it  was  chiefly  ordained  to  prepare 
us  rightly  to  meditate  the  Passion  of  our  Saviour, 
which  is  usually  commemorated  at  the  end  of  our 
Lent.  The  abstinence  from  flesh  at  this  season,  is 
only  a  civil  ordinance  for  the  better  increase  and 
preservation  of  the  creatures  upon  the  land,  for  our 
temporal  profit. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

HY  wondrous  fasting  to  record, 

And  our  unruly  flesh  to  tame, 
A  holy  fast  to  Thee,  O  Lord ! 
We  have  intended  in  Thy  name  : 

Oh  sanctify  it  so,  we  pray, 
That  honour  may  redound  to  Thee  ; 
And  so  dispose  us,  that  it  may 
To  our  advantage  likewise  be. 

2  Let  us  not  grudgingly  abstain, 
Nor  secretly  the  gluttons  play ; 
Nor  openly  for  glory  vain, 
This  useful  discipline  obey  : 

But  let  us  fast  as  Thou  hast  taught, 
Thy  rule  observing  in  each  part, 
With  such  intentions  as  we  ought, 
And  with  true  singleness  of  heart. 

3  So  Thou  shalt  our  devotions  bless, 
And  make  this  discipline  to  be 

A  means  those  lustings  to  suppress, 
Which  hinder  us  in  serving  Thee : 


232  HYMN  XX XL          PART  n. 

And  though  our  strictest  fastings  fail 
To  merit  of  themselves  Thy  grace, 
Yet  they  to  make  for  our  avail, 
By  Thy  deservings  may  have  place. 
4  True  fastings  helpful  oft  have  been, 
The  wanton  flesh  to  mortify  ; 
But  they  take  off  no  guilt  of  sin, 
Nor  can  we  merit  aught  thereby : 

It  is  Thine  abstinence,  O  Christ ! 
And  Thine  alone  that  merit  must ; 
For  when  our  works  are  at  the  best, 
We  perish  if  in  them  we  trust. 


HYMN  XXXII. 

For  the  Annunciation. 

THE  Church  dedicates  this  day  to  commemorate  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  who  was  about 
this  time  of  the  year  saluted  by  the  angel  Gabriel : 
it  mindeth  us  to  praise  God  for  the  inexpressible 
mystery  of  our  Saviour's  conception,  which  was  the 
happy  news  brought  unto  His  mother  by  that  angel. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

JUR  hearts,  O  blessed  God!  incline 
Thy  true  affection  to  embrace, 
And  that  humility  divine, 
Which  for  our  sakes  vouchsafed  was. 

Thy  goodness  teach  us  to  put  on, 
As  with  our  nature  Thou  wert  clad ; 
And  so  to  heed  Thy  favours  done, 
That  we  may  praise  Thee  and  be  glad. 
2  For  Thou  didst  not  alone  depute 
Thy  holy  angel  from  above, 
An  humble  virgin  to  salute 
With  an  einbassage  of  Thy  love  ; 


PART  n.         HYMN  XXXII.  233 

But  Thou  these  glories  laying  by, 
Which  none  hath  pow'r  to  comprehend, 
Didst  also  then  most  wondrously 
Into  that  virgin's  womb  descend. 
3  Vouchsafe  Thou,  likewise,  Thy  respect 
To  our  despised  and  low  degree ; 
And,  Lord !  oh  do  not  us  neglect, 
Though  worthy  of  contempt  we  be  : 
But  by  Thy  messengers  prepare, 
And  hallow  so  our  hearts,  we  pray, 
That  Thou  may'st  be  conceived  there, 
And  that  faith's  fruits  bring  forth  we  may. 

HYMN  XXXIII. 

For  Palm  Sunday. 

PALM  Sunday  is  called  so,  because  it  commemorates 
the  day  wherein  Jesus  Christ  rode  in  triumph  to 
Jerusalem,  His  way  being  strewed  with  garments 
and  branches  of  the  palm-tree.  It  was,  indeed,  the 
day  of  proclaiming  Him  King,  though  few  considered 
it,  as  the  Friday  following  was  the  day  of  His  coron- 
ation ;  and  worthily  are  these  mysteries  remembered 
this  day. 

Sing  this  as  the  Magnificat. 

HEN  Christ  unto  Jerusalem, 
To  suffer,  meekly  rode, 
The  ways  and  streets  were  then  for  Him 
With  palm  and  robes  bestrow'd ; 
And  though  the  steed  He  did  bestride 

Was  but  a  silly  ass, 
Hosanna  to  the  King,  they  cried, 

As  He  along  did  pass. 
2  His  glory  and  His  royal  right 

Through  poverty  did  shine  ; 
And  show'd,  in  earthly  pomp's  despite, 
A  majesty  divine. 


234  HYMN  XXXIII.         PART  n. 

For  though  His  greatest  foes  did  frown, 

He  exercised  His  power, 
Till  He  Himself  did  lay  it  down 

At  His  appointed  hour. 

3  Possession  of  His  house  He  got, 

The  merchants  thence  expell'd ; 
Yea,  though  the  Priests  did  rage  thereat, 

He  there  His  lectures  held  ; 
And  they  in  wit  or  faith  were  dull 

Who  doubted  what  he  was, 
When  deeds  they  saw  so  powerful, 

By  weakness  brought  to  pass. 

4  Lord  !  when  to  us  Thou  drawest  nigh, 

Thee  let  us  learn  to  know ; 
And  to  receive  Thee  joyfully, 

Though  mean  in  outward  show. 
Yea,  though  the  rich  and  worldly-wise, 

When  we  Thy  praise  do  sing, 
Both  us  and  Thee  therefore  despise, 

Declare  Thyself  our  King. 

HYMN  XXXIV. 

For  Thursday  before  Easter. 

ON  this  day  Christ  instituted  the  Sacrament  of  His 
Last  Supper ;  washed  his  disciples'  feet ;  prayed  for 
them  and  all  the  faithful  5  instructed,  warned,  ex- 
horted, counselled  and  comforted  them  before  His 
approaching  death,  and  resurrection,  &c.  In  com- 
memoration of  these,  and  other  pertinent  circum- 
stances preceding  His  passion,  we  do  yearly  observe 
this  day. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

HOLY  sacrament  this  day, 
To  us  thou  didst,  O  Lord !  bequeath, 
That  by  the  same  preserve  we  may 
A  due  memorial  of  Thy  death  ; 


PART  ii.  HYMN  XXXIV.  235 

And  that  we  might  thereby  to  Thee 
Mysteriously  united  be. 

2  Thy  holy  supper  being  done, 
Thou  washedst  Thy  disciples'  feet, 
Thereby  informing  every  one 
What  lowliness  for  those  is  meet, 

Who  Thy  disciples  would  be  thought, 
Thy  practice  following  as  they  ought. 

3  This  day  thou  didst  moreover  spend, 
To  counsel,  comfort,  and  to  pray, 
That  Satan  might  not  gain  his  end, 
While  death  removed  Thee  away  : 

Then,  as  by  Thee  it  was  foresaid, 
That  night  Thy  servant  Thee  betray'd. 

4  Yea,  they  that  night  from  Thee  did  fly 
Who  promised  constant  to  abide ; 
Even  he  who  vowed  for  Thee  to  die, 
With  oaths  and  curses  Thee  deny'd : 

To  show  that  we  soon  fall  from  grace, 
If  in  ourselves  our  trust  we  place. 

5  Sweet  Jesus  !  teach  us  to  conceive 

What  grief  thou  felt'st  when  Thou  didst  hear 
Thy  vowed  friend  his  faith  to  leave, 
And  in  Thy  presence  Thee  forswear ; 
That  we  our  vows  may  better  keep, 
And  for  our  past  denials  weep. 

6  Lord  !  every  passage  of  this  day 
Within  our  hearts  engrave  thou  so, 
That  we  thereby  remember  may 
Our  duties  faithfully  to  do ; 

And  let  our  love,  O  God !  to  Thee, 
In  life  and  death  unchanged  be. 


236  HYMN  XXXV.         PART  n. 

HYMN  XXXV. 

For  Friday  before  Easter. 

THIS  day  we  memorialise  the  insufferable  Passion  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  about  this  time  of  the  year,  and  on 
this  day  of  the  week,  was  despitefully  crucified  by 
Pilate  and  the  Jews  :  every  day  we  ought  to  meditate 
the  same.  But  this  day  most  congregations  meet  in  a 
public  commemoration  thereof,  to  provoke  each  other 
to  compunction  of  heart,  and  to  give  an  occasion  to 
such  as  are  heedless  or  ignorant  thereof,  to  be  better 
acquainted  therewith. 

Sing  this  as  the  51st  Psalm. 

,OU  that  regardless  pass  along, 
And  are  unmindful  of  this  day, 
Give  ear  unto  my  doleful  song, 
And  heedful  be  what  now  I  say  ; 
A  tragic  story  sing  I  shall, 
Which  nearly  doth  concern  us  all ; 
The  like  was  never  heard  before, 
Nor  shall  be  told  for  evermore. 

2  The  noblest  prince  that  e'er  wore  crown, 
Beyond  all  baseness  was  abused  ; 

The  truest  friend  that  e'er  was  known, 

Worse  than  the  cruel'st  foe  was  used : 
He,  that  offended  not  in  aught, 
By  deed,  by  word,  or  by  a  thought, 

Tormented  was  for  all  the  crimes, 

Of  present,  past,  or  future  times. 

3  They  for  whose  grief  He  sadly  wept, 
Pursued  His  life  who  sought  their  good ; 
To  mischieve*  Him  strict  watch  they  kept, 
And  thirsted  for  His  precious  blood  : 

Yet  He  continued  loving  still, 
To  them  repaying  good  for  ill ; 
*  To  do  him  mischief. 


PARTII.  HYMN  XXXV.  237 

Yea,  them  when  He  might  have  o'erthrown, 
To  save  their  lives  He  gave  His  own. 

4  They  who  most  friendship  should  havo  shown, 
With  deep  unkindness  pierced  His  heart; 

He  made  His  dear  affection  known, 

And  they  despised  His  desert ; 

For  Him  they  snares  and  engines  laid, 
With  shows  of  love  they  him  betray'd, 

And  swords  and  staves,  as  to  a  thief, 

They  brought  to  apprehend  their  chief. 

5  Him  they  exposed  to  all  disgrace, 
They  buffet  Him  for  just  replies, 
They  spit  their  filth  into  His  face, 
Against  Him  falsehoods  they  devise  ; 

For  being  silent  Him  they  blame, 
For  speaking  truth  they  do  the  same ; 

They  jeer,  they  scorn,  they  Him  revile, 

And  He  sits  quiet  all  the  while. 

6  His  garments  then  from  Him  they  stripp'd, 
So  sad  a  sight  was  never  seen, 

And  their  true  Prince  with  rods  they  whipp'd, 
As  if  a  bondslave  He  had  been  : 

In  purple  then  they  clothed  Him, 

And  for  a  princely  diadem, 
They  crown'd  Him  with  a  wreath  of  thorn, 
And  called  Him  their  King  in  scorn. 

7  To  view  Him  in  so  sad  a  plight, 
In  them  it  could  no  pity  breed  ; 
But  they  rejoiced  at  the  sight, 
And  in  their  malice  did  proceed  : 

Away  with  Him,  away,  they  cried, 
And  call'd  to  have  Him  crucified  ; 

Yea,  rather  than  they  Him  would  save, 

Unto  a  murderer  life  they  gave. 

8  A  weighty  cross  upon  His  back, 

Late  rent  with  wounds,  they  rudely  laid, 


238  HYMN  XXXV.          PART  n. 

Which  He  to  bear  did  undertake, 
Till  Him  that  burden  overweigh'd ; 
The  Son  of  God,  the  life  of  men, 
Unto  that  cross  they  nailed  then, 
And  in  the  view  of  all  the  throng, 
By  His  torn  hands  and  feet  He  hung. 
9  Could  I  in  words  His  pain  relate, 
As  to  my  heart  the  same  appears, 
Each  hearer  would  be  moved  thereat, 
To  shed,  at  least,  a  shower  of  tears  ; 

For,  when  His  torments  were  at  height, 
They  still  pursued  Him  with  despite, 
And  still,  whate'er  they  did  or  said 
To  torture  Him,  for  them  He  pray'd. 

10  He  was  abused  or  left  of  all, 
Some  did  His  pious  works  deride, 
To  comfort  Him  some  gave  Him  gall, 
Some  flouted  when  to  God  He  cried  : 

Few  seem'd  so  touched  with  His  grief 
As  was  one  tender-hearted  thief, 
And  he  who  to  conclude  His  smart 
Did  thrust  a  javelin  to  His  heart. 

1 1  Although  His  love  immortal  were, 
It  was  our  flesh  that  then  He  wore, 
Which  could  not  endless  torments  bear ; 
Thereon  their  spite  prevail'd  therefore. 

And  then  the  Lamb,  foretypified 
By  that  which  for  young  Isaac  died, 
Gave  up  the  ghost,  and  so  defray'd* 
Our  debt,  which  we  could  ne'er  have  paid. 

12  His  death,  though  much  it  moved -not  man, 
Did  make  the  sun  his  light  restrain, 

The  fixed  earth  to  quake  began, 
The  temple-veil  was  rent  in  twain  ; 

It  caused  the  hardest  rocks  to  crack, 
The  closets  of  the  dead  it  brake, 
*  Cancelled. 


PAKTII.          HYMN   XXXV.  239 

And  of  their  graves  they  did  arise, 
And  show  themselves  to  mortal  eyes. 

13  Then  did  His  foes  begin  to  fear, 
Which  fear  in  some  despair  begot ; 
Some  were  amazed,  some  hopeful  were, 
Some  raged,  and  relented  not. 

His  friends,  whose  faith  this  trial  shook, 
Renew'd  lost  hopes,  new  courage  took, 

Yet  feared  more  than  they  believed, 

Till  Him  revived  they  perceived. 

14  Let  all  of  us  who  present  be, 

With  loving  hearts  this  Prince  embrace, 
For  by  His  death  alive  are  we, 
And  by  His  pains  we  gained  grace  : 

In  Him  whom  Pilate  crucified 

All  this  was  truly  verified ; 
In  Him,  therefore,  so  let  us  live, 
That  life  eternal  He  may  give. 

15  Our  sins  did  help,  as  on  this  day, 

With  whips  and  thorns  to  make  Him  smart ; 

They  help  to  take  His  life  away, 

Our  want  of  love  did  wound  His  heart ; 

And  though  the  Jews'  despite  we  blame, 
We  were  partakers  in  the  same. 

Oh  !  let  us  now  partake  no  more 

In  their  offence,  as  heretofore. 

HYMN  XXXVI. 

For  Easter  Day. 

THIS  day  is  kept  in  memorial  of  our  Saviour's  blessed 
Resurrection,  whereby  the  Church  as  members  with 
their  head,  began  a  joyful  triumph  over  sin,  death, 
and  the  devil.  And  this  annual  commemoration  was 
thought  helpful,  both  to  stir  up  thankful  rejoicings 
in  those  to  whom  this  is  known,  and  to  be  a  means 
also  to  make  some  take  knowledge  of  it  who  are  yet 
strangers  to  these  mysteries. 


240  HYMN  XXX  VI.         PART  n. 


Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm  without  the  Chorus. 

'HIS  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made, 
And  therein  joyful  we  will  be ; 
For  from  the  black  infernal  shade, 
In  triumph  back  return'd  is  He : 

The  snares  of  Satan  and  of  death 
He  hath  victoriously  undone, 
And  His  opposers  forced  He  hath 
His  triumphs  to  attend  upon. 
Cho.  This  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made, 
Come,  let  us  now  therein  be  glad. 

2  The  grave,  which  all  did  once  detest, 
And  thought  a  dungeon  full  of  fear, 
Is  now  become  the  house  of  rest, 
And  no  such  terrors  harbour  there  ; 

For  Christ  our  Lord  hath  took  away 
The  horrors  of  that  loathsome  den, 
And,  since  His  resurrection-day, 
The  faithful  find  no  fears  therein. 
Cho.  This  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made, 
Come,  let  us  now  therein  be  glad. 

3  His  bitter  mocks,  His  painful  smart, 
Hath  praise  and  ease  for  us  procured ; 
And  to  our  joy  we  may  convert 
What  He  with  broken  heart  endured. 

His  body  now  is  made  a  food, 
Our  fainting  spirits  to  refresh, 
And  we  are  by  His  precious  blood 
Refined  both  in  soul  and  flesh. 
Cho.  This  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made, 
Come,  let  us  now  therein  be  glad. 

4  His  wounds  that  were  both  deep  and  wide, 
To  us  the  caves  of  refuge  are ; 

There  from  pursuers  we  may  hide, 
And  'scape  our  life's  destroyer  there. 


TARTU.         HYMN  XXX VI.  241 

Now  know  we  that,  as  was  foretold, 
His  flesh  did  no  corruption  see, 
And  that  hell  wanted  strength  to  hold 
So  strong  and  blest  a  Prince  as  He. 
Cho.  This  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made, 

Come,  let  us  all  therein  be  glad. 
5  Oh !  let  us  praise  His  name,  therefore, 
Who  this  renowned  conquest  won, 
For  we  had  else  for  evermore 
Been  everlastingly  undone. 

Whereas  embolden'd  now  we  grow, 
Triumphantly  to  say  or  sing, 
O  hell !  where  is  thy  conquest  now  ? 
And  where,  O  death !  is  now  thy  sting  ? 
Cho.  This  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made, 
Come,  let  us  now  therein  be  glad. 


HYMN  XXXVII. 
For  Ascension  Day. 

AFTER  our  Saviour  was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  had 
many  times  showed  Himself  to  His  disciples,  He  as- 
cended visibly  up  into  heaven  in  their  presence  :  in 
memorial  of  which  ascension,  and  to  praise  God  for 
so  exalting  the  human  nature,  we  celebrate  this  day. 

Sing  this  as  the  117th  Psalm. 

'O  God,  with  heart  and  cheerful  voice, 

A  triumph-song  we  sing, 
And  with  true  thankfulness  rejoice 
In  our  almighty  King. 
We  to  His  glory  will  record, 

Who  are  but  dust  and  clay, 
What  honour  He  did  us  afford 

On  his  ascension-day. 
2  The  human  nature,  which  of  late 
Beneath  His  angels  was, 
B 


242  HYMN  XXX  VI I.       PART  n. 

He  called  up  from  that  estate 

Unto  a  higher  place. 
For  at  man's  feet  all  creatures  bow, 

To  him  they  subject  be ; 
And  at  God's  right  hand  throned  now, 

In  glory  sitteth  He. 

3  Our  Lord  and  brother  who  put  on 

Such  flesh  as  this  we  wear, 
Before  us  up  to  heaven  is  gone, 

Our  places  to  prepare  : 
Captivity  was  captive  then, 

And  He  doth  from  above 
Send  ghostly  presents  down  to  men, 

For  tokens  of  His  love. 

4  Each  door  and  everlasting  gate 

To  Him  hath  lifted  been, 
And  in  a  glorious  wise  thereat 

Our  King  is  enter'd  in  : 
Whom  if  to  follow  we  regard, 

With  love  and  leave  we  may, 
For  He  hath  all  the  means  prepared, 

And  made  an  open  way. 

5  Then  follow,  follow  on  apace 

Our  Captain  to  attend, 
In  that  supreme  and  blessed  place 

Whereto  He  did  ascend ; 
And  for  His  honour  let  our  voice 

A  shout  so  hearty  make, 
That  heaven  may  at  our  joy  rejoice, 

And  hell's  foundation  shake. 


HYMN  XXXVHL 

For  Pentecost,  or  Whitsunday. 
AT  the  Jews'  Pentecost,  which  was  the  fiftieth  day 
after  their  Pasche,*  and  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus 
*  Passover. 


TARTU.       HYMN  XXXVIII.  243 

Christ,  the  Holy  Ghost,  our  Comforter,  was  mira- 
culously sent  down  upon  the  disciples,  in  a  visible 
form ;  replenishing  them  with  spiritual  gifts,  for  the 
edification  of  His  Church.  We  therefore  observe 
this  day  in  remembrance  of  that  mystery. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

E  do  acknowledge  Thee,  O  Lord ! 

Upright  in  all  Thy  ways, 
And  that  the  firmness  of  Thy  word 
Well  merits  endless  praise. 
For  as  by  Thee  it  was  made  known, 

Before  Thou  hence  didst  go, 
Thou  sent'st  thy  Holy  Spirit  down, 
Thy  favours  to  bestow. 

2  While  Thy  disciples  in  Thy  name 

Together  did  retire, 
The  Holy  Ghost  upon  them  came 

In  cloven  tongues  of  fire ; 
That  in  their  calling  they  might  be 

Confirmed  from  above, 
As  Thou  wert,  when  He  came  to  Thee 

Descending  like  a  dove. 

3  Whereby  they  who  unletter'd  were, 

And  fearful  till  that  hour, 
Inspired  with  prudence  did  appear, 

And  fortified  with  power. 
Yea,  gifts  He  gave  so  manifold, 

That  since  time's  round  begun, 
A  wonder  never  hath  been  told 

Which  did  exceed  this  one. 

4  Oh,  let  this  blessed  Spirit,  Lord ! 

To  us  Thy  servants  here, 
A  portion  of  that  grace  afford 

Which  doth  in  Thine  appear  : 
To  us  Thy  dove-like  meekness  lend, 

That  humble  we  may  be, 


244  HYNM  XXXVIII.       PART  n. 

And  by  Thy  pure  white  wings  ascend, 
Our  Saviour  Christ  to  see. 

5  Like  cloven  tongues  vouchsafe,  we  pray, 

So  to  descend  again, 
That  saving  grace  we  publish  may, 

And  preach  down  sin  in  men : 
Yea,  let  Thy  sanctifying  fire 

Inflame  us  from  above, 
Burn  up  in  us  all  vain  desire, 

And  warm  our  hearts  with  love, 

6  Be  pleased  likewise  to  bestow 

On  us  Thy  sacred  peace, 
That  unity  may  stronger  grow, 

And  our  debates  decrease: 
Which  peace  if  any  do  contemn, 

Reformed  let  them  be ; 
That  we  may,  Lord,  have  part  in  them, 

And  we  and  they  in  Thee. 

HYMN  XXXIX. 

For  Trinity  Sunday. 

AFTER  the  Arian  heresy  had  troubled  many  with  doubts 
concerning  the  mystery  of  the  blessed  Trinity,  it 
seemed  convenient  to  some  churches  that  one  day 
should  yearly  be  set  apart,  both  to  commemorate 
and  instruct  us  concerning  this  mystery.  To  which 
end  we  observe  the  Sunday  next  after  Whitsunday, 
and  others,  the  Sunday  next  before  the  Advent. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

HEY,  O  thrice  Holy  Three  in  One 

Who  seek  Thy  nature  to  explain, 
By  means  to  human  reason  known, 
Shall  find  their  labour  spent  in  vain, 
And  that  they  might  contain  as  well 
The  British  ocean  in  a  shell. 


PART  ii.          HYMN  XXXIX.  245 

2  More,  therefore,  than  we  may  conceive, 
We  will  not  curious  be  to  know, 

But  rather,  when  Thou  bid'st  believe, 

Obey,  and  let  vain  reasoning  go. 

For  far  more  sure  faith's  objects  be, 
Than  those  which  reason's  eyes  do  see. 

3  Yet  as  by  looking  on  the  sun, 
Though  to  his  essence  we  are  blind, 
And  by  the  course  we  see  him  run, 
We  may  of  him  true  notions  find; 

So  what  thy  brightness  doth  conceal, 
Thy  Word  and  works  in  part  reveal. 

4  Most  glorious  Essence,  we  confess 

In  Thee,  whom  by  faith's  eyes  we  view, 
Three  Persons,  neither  more  nor  less, 
Whose  workings  them  distinctly  show  ; 
And  sure  we  are  those  persons  Three, 
One  God,  and  but  one  Godhead  be. 

5  The  sun  a  motion  hath,  we  know, 
That  motion  shows  to  us  his  light ; 
The  heat  proceedeth  from  those  two, 
Each  works  its  proper  works  aright : 

The  motion  draws  out  time  a  line, 

The  heat  doth  warm,  the  light  doth  shine. 

6  But  though  this  motion,  light,  and  heat, 
Distinctly  by  themselves  we  take, 
Each  in  the  other  hath  its  seat, 

And  but  one  sun  these  three  do  make ; 
For  whatsoe'er  the  one  will  do, 
It  worketh  by  the  other  two. 

7  So  in  the  Godhead  there  is  knit 

A  wondrous  threefold  truclove  knot, 
And  perfect  union  fastens  it, 
Though  flesh  and  blood  conceive  it  not ; 
And  what  is  by  One  Person  done 
Is  wrought  by  all  the  Three  in  One. 


246  HYMN  XX XIX.          PART  n. 

8  Their  works  They  jointly  do  pursue, 
Though  They  their  offices  divide, 
And  though,  as  things  distinctly  due, 
Some  attributes  may  be  applied  ; 

For  One  in  substance  They  are  still, 
In  virtue  one,  and  one  in  will. 

9  Eternal  all  these  Persons  be, 
And  yet  eternal  there's  but  One ; 
So  likewise  infinite  all  Three, 
Yet  infinite  but  One  alone. 

And  neither  anything  doth  miss 
Which  of  the  Godhead's  essence  is. 

10  In  Unity  and  Trinity, 
Thus,  O  Creator,  we  adore 
Thine  everpraised  Deity ; 
And  Thee  confess  for  evermore, 

One  Father,  one  begotten  Son, 
One  Holy  Ghost,  in  Godhead  one. 


HYMN  XL. 

For  All-Saints'  Day. 

THIS  day  we  commemorate  the  mystery  of  the  Com- 
munion of  Saints,  which  shall  be  made  perfect  when 
the  Holy  Trinity,  the  angels  and  all  the  holies  and 
blessed  elect  of  God  shall  be  incorporated  into  a  joy- 
ful, and  unspeakable,  and  inseparable  union,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  which  the  Almighty  hasten. 
Amen. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

•  O  bliss  can  so  contenting  prove 

As  universal  love  to  gain, 
If  we,  with  full  requiting  love, 
Could  such  affection  entertain ; 

But  such  a  love  the  heart  of  man 
Nor  comprehend  nor  merit  can  : 


PART  n.  HYMN  XL.  247 

2  For  though  to  all  we  might  be  dear, 
Which  cannot  in  this  life  befall, 
We  discontented  should  appear, 
Because  we  had  not  heart  for  all ; 

That  we  might  all  men  love,  as  we 
Beloved  would  of  all  men  be. 

3  For  love  in  loving  joys  as  much 
As  love  for  loving  to  obtain ; 
The  perfect  love  is  alway  such, 
And  cannot  part  itself  in  twain, 

Or  love  receive,  but  where  it  may 
With  truest  love  true  love  repay. 

4  Love  cannot  in  itself  be  two, 
The  object  of  true  love,  therefore, 
An  unity  is,  which  cannot  grow 
To  be  in  essence  two  or  more. 

In  rivals'  loves  no  love  is  known, 
And  love  divided  loveth  none. 

5  By  love  in  fraction  vex'd  are  we 
Whilst  here  on  earth  we  do  remain, 
And  if  in  heaven  such  love  could  be, 
Sure  heaven  would  be  a  place  of  pain, 

And  saints,  perhaps,  would  jealous  prove 
Of  God's  or  of  each  other's  love. 

6  But  He  whose  wisdom  hath  contrived 
His  glory  with  our  full  content, 
Hath  from  Himself  a  means  derived, 
Our  love's  distractions  to  prevent ; 

One  body  of  all  saints  He  makes, 
And  for  His  bride  that  one  He  takes. 

7  So  every  member  doth  obtain 
Full  love  from  all,  returning  too 
Full  love  to  all  of  them  again, 
As  members  of  one  body  do ! 

None  jealous,  but  all  striving  how 
Most  love  to  others  to  allow. 


248  HYMN  XL.  PART  n. 

8  For  as  the  soul  is  all  in  all, 

And  all  through  ev'ry  member  too, 

Love,  in  that  body  mystical, 

Is  as  the  soul,  and  fits  it  so : 

Uniting  them  to  God  as  near 
As  to  each  other  they  are  dear. 

9  The  love  they  want  to  entertain, 
Such  overflowing  love  as  His, 

He  adds,  which  they  return  again, 
To  make  up  love  which  perfect  is ; 

That  He  may  His  own  love  employ, 
And  both  find  perfect  love  and  joy. 

10  The  seed  of  this  content  was  sown 
When  God  the  spacious  world  did  frame, 
And  ever  since  that  seed  hath  grown, 
To  be  an  honour  to  His  name. 

And  when  the  saints  are  sealed  all, 
This  hidden  truth  unseal  He  shall. 

11  Meanwhile,  as  when  woods,  hills  and  seas, 
In  landscape  shadovv'd  forth  we  show, 
And  therewithal  our  fancies  please, 
Though  we  their  substance  do  not  view  ; 

So,  contemplation's  map  may  show 
Dim  sights  of  that  which  we  shall  know. 

12  And  though  our  hearts  too  shallow  be 
That  blest  communion  to  conceive, 
Whereof  in  heaven  we  shall  be  free, 
Let  us  on  earth  together  cleave ; 

Since  none  shall  taste  that  blessing  there, 
But  they  who  live  in  union  here. 

13  There  all  those  angels  we  admired, 
With  every  saint  since  time  begun, 
Whose  love  and  sight  we  have  desired, 
Shall  joined  be  with  us  in  one  ; 

And  we  and  they,  and  they  and  we, 
To  God  Himself  espoused  shall  be. 


PART  n.  HYMN  XL.  249 

14  Oh !  therefore  let  us  watch  and  pray, 
With  lamps  and  oil  still  so  prepared, 
That  on  the  Lamb's  great  marriage-day, 
We  be  not  from  this  wedding  barr'd  ; 
But  find  a  free  admittance  there, 
Where  God  and  all  His  holies  are. 


HYMN  XLI. 

For  St.  Andrew" s  Day. 

THIS  day  we  praise  God  for  the  benefit  which  His  Church 
obtained  by  the  calling  and  ministry  of  His  apostle 
Andrew  :  and  we  are  hereby  remembered  so  to  ob- 
serve his  readiness  to  follow  and  preach  Christ,  that 
we  may  be  stirred  up  to  imitate  the  same. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

HILST  Andrew,  as  a  fisher,  sought 

From  pinching  want  his  life  to  free, 
Christ  call'd  him,  that  he  might  be  taught 
A  fisherman  of  men  to  be. 

And  no  delay  therein  he  made, 
Nor  questioned  his  Lord's  intent ; 
But  quite  forsaknig  all  he  had, 
With  Him  that  called  gladly  went. 

2  Would  God  we  were  prepared  so 
To  follow  Christ  when  He  doth  call, 
And  could  as  readily  forego 

Those  nets  which  we  are  snared  withal. 

Yea,  would  this  fisherman  of  men, 
Might  us  by  his  example  move 
To  leave  the  world,  as  he  did  then, 
And  by  our  works  our  faith  approve. 

3  But  precepts  and  examples  fail, 

Till  Thou,  0  Lord  !  Thy  grace  inspirest ; 


250  HYMN  XL  I.  PART  n. 

Vouchsafe  it,  and  we  shall  prevail 
In  whatsoever  Thou  requirest : 

Yea,  we  shall  then  that  good  perceive 
Which  in  Thy  service  we  may  find, 
And  for  Thy  sake  be  glad  to  leave 
Our  nets,  and  all  our  trash  behind. 


HYMN  XLIL 

For  St.  Thomas'  Day. 

WE  set  apart  this  day  to  praise  God  for  the  ministry 
of  His  apostle  St.  Thomas,  and  that  occasion  may  be 
thereby  given  to  strengthen  our  faith,  by  an  annual 
commemoration  of  that  part  of  the  evangelical  story 
which  mentioneth  as  well  this  apostle's  doubtings  as 
the  confirmation  of  his  faith,  by  a  sensible  demon- 
stration of  Christ's  resurrection. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

'HEN  Christ  from  death  to  life  did  rise, 
And  Thomas  heard  that  wonder  told, 
He  said  he  would  not  trust  his  eyes, 
Though  Him  they  living  should  behold, 
Till  with  his  fingers  he  had  tried 
His  pierced  hands  and  wounded  side. 

2  His  gracious  Master  did  permit 
The  proof  his  frailty  sought  to  take, 
That  others  might  assurance  get 

Of  that  whereof  he  doubts  did  make  ; 

And  we  more  strength  by  him  have  got 
Than  by  their  faith  who  doubted  not. 

3  O  blessed  God,  how  wise  thou  art ! 
And  how  confoundest  Thou  Thy  foes ! 
Who  their  temptations  dost  convert 
To  work  that  end  which  they  oppose ; 

When  Satan  seeks  our  faith  to  shake, 
The  former  he  the  same  doth  make. 


PART  n.  HYMN  XL  1 1.  251 

4  Still  when  to  sin  he  tempteth  us, 
To  his  confusion  let  it  be  ; 
To  our  advantage  turn  it  thus, 
And  let  it  bring  us  home  to  Thee ; 
Yet  let  us  hate  and  shun  all  sin, 
As  if  our  mischief  it  had  been. 


HYMN   XLIIL 

For  St.  Stephen's  Day. 

STEPHEN  was  one  of  the  seven  deacons  mentioned  in  Acts 
vi.  and  the  first  martyr  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  power- 
fully maintained  the  Gospel  by  dispute,  and  sealed  the 
truth  with  his  blood  :  for  which  God  is  glorified  by 
this  day's  observation,  and  others  by  his  exemplary 
constancy  remembered. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

j  ORD  !  with  what  zeal  did  Stephen  breathe 

Thy  truth  to  such  as  him  withstood ! 
How  stoutly  did  he  meet  his  death, 
To  seal  Thy  Gospel  with  his  blood ! 

This  constancy  Thy  grace  hath  crown'd, 
And  by  so  dying,  life  he  found. 

2  Much  love  did  in  that  saint  appear, 
When  for  his  murderers  he  sued ; 
And  faith  had  made  his  eyesight  clear, 
When  Thee  enthroned  in  heaven  he  view'd  ! 

In  torments  he  true  patience  kept, 
And  died  as  if  he  had  but  slept. 

3  With  his  hot  zeal  our  hearts  inflame, 
So  kind,  so  constant  let  us  be, 

In  life  so  let  us  praise  Thy  name, 
In  death  so  let  us  look  on  Thee ; 

And  when  our  sleep  in  death  we  take, 

With  him  to  life  let  us  awake. 


252  HYMN  X LI V.  PART  n. 

HYMN  XLIV. 
For  St.  John  the  Evangelist's  Day. 

WE  solemnize  this  day  to  praise  God  for  His  blessed 
evangelist  and  beloved  disciple  John,  who  was  one 
of  the  most  powerful  instruments  of  the  Church's 
illumination  and  consolation ;  for  by  him  the  di- 
vinity of  Christ,  and  the  most  comfortable  mysteries 
of  our  redemption  are  most  evidently  witnessed. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

is  example  teach  us,  Lord! 
For  whom  we  honour  Thee  this  day, 
His  witness  of  th'  incarnate  Word, 
Continue  in  thy  church  for  aye. 
As  he,  likewise,  beloved  was, 
And  therefore  leaned  on  Thy  breast : 
So  let  us,  Lord  !  enjoy  Thy  grace, 
And  on  Thy  sacred  bosom  rest. 

2  Breathe  into  us  that  life  divine, 
Whose  testimony  he  intends  ; 
About  us  cause  Thy  light  to  shine, 

That  light  which  no  man  comprehends. 

And  let  that  ever-blessed  word, 
Which  all  things  did  create  of  nought, 
Anew  create  us  now,  O  Lord ! 
Who  are  by  sin  to  ruin  brought. 

3  Our  sins  we  heartily  confess, 

Thy  pardon,  therefore,  let  us  have ; 
Thy  saving  faith  we  do  profess, 
Us  to  Thy  fellowship  receive : 

And  as  to  us  Thy  servant  gives 
The  means  to  know  and  honour  Thee ; 
So  let,  O  Lord  !  our  words  and  lives, 
Both  lights  and  guides  to  others  be. 


TART  ii.  HYMN  XLV.  253 

HYMN  XLV. 

For  Innocents  Day. 

IN  honour  of  the  Almighty  Providence  this  day  is 
observed  by  our  Church,  who  upon  this  day  memor- 
ializeth  our  Saviour's  preservation  from  Herod's 
cruelty  when  he  slew  the  innocent  children  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  the  parts  adjoining :  and  we  are  thereby  put 
in  mind,  how  vainly  the  devil  and  his  members  rage 
against  God  and  His  decrees. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

HAT  rage,  as  David  foredeclared, 

Which  did  the  Gentiles'  fury  show, 
g£g      By  Herod  then  fulfilled  was 
When  blameless  innocents  he  slew  : 
And  madly  they  pursued  in  vain 
What  they  had  cursedly  contrived, 
For  He  whom  Herod  would  have  slain, 
Him  and  his  malice  overlived. 

2  Still,  thus  vouchsafe  Thou  to  restrain 
All  tyrants,  Lord  !  pursuing  Thee ; 
Let  ill  conceptions  thus  be  slain, 
That  Thou  in  us  preservedst  mayst  be  : 

So  whilst  we  shall  enjoy  our  breath, 
We  of  Thy  grace  our  songs  will  frame, 
And  as  those  infants  by  our  death, 
We  hope  to  glorify  Thy  name. 

3  Those  many  suffer'd  death  for  One, 
That  One  for  them  and  others  died ; 
And  what  they  felt  in  act  alone, 
He  did  in  will  and  act  abide : 

Lord !  grant  that  what  Thou  hast  decreed, 
In  will  and  act  we  may  fulfil ; 
And  though  we  reach  not  to  the  deed, 
From  us,  O  God  !  accept  the  will. 


254  HYMN  XL  VI.          PART  n. 

HYMN  XL  VI. 

For  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul. 

PAUL  having  been  a  cruel  persecutor,  was  extraordi- 
narily called  to  be  an  apostle  to  preach  the  faith 
which  he  had  persecuted ;  and  of  a  wolf  became  a 
pastor,  and  the  most  laborious  in  the  vineyard  of 
Christ ;  which  mercy  of  God  is  here  commemorated 
to  His  praise  and  for  our  comfort. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

CONVERT  and  conversion  strange 

Was  made  when  Saul  a  Paul  became ; 
And,  Lord  !  for  making  such  a  change, 
We  praise  and  glorify  Thy  name  : 

For  whilst  he  went  from  place  to  place 
To  persecute  Thy  Church  and  Thee  ; 
He  was  reclaimed  by  Thy  grace, 
A  preacher  of  Thy  truth  to  be. 

2  Lord !  when  from  Thee  we  go  astray, 
Or  injure  truth  by  blinded  zeal, 
Vouchsafe  to  stop  us  in  that  way, 
And  then  Thy  will  to  us  reveal : 

Disclose  that  brightness  from  above 
Which  proves  the  sensual  eyesight  blind, 
And  from  our  eyes  the  scales  remove 
That  hinder  us  Thy  way  to  find. 

3  And  as  Thy  blessed  servant  Paul, 
When  Thy  disciple  he  became, 
Exceeded  Thy  apostles  all 

In  painful  preaching  of  Thy  name ; 
So  grant  that  we,  who  have  in  sin 
Exceeded  others  heretofore, 
The  start  of  them  in  faith  may  win, 
Love,  serve,  and  honour  Thee  the  more. 


PAET  n.         HYMN  XL  VII.  255 

HYMN  XLVIL 
For  St.  Matthias's  Day. 

Tins  day  is  observed  in  memorial  of  God's  justice, 
manifested  in  discovering  and  punishing  Judas 
Iscariot  for  abusing  his  apostleship ;  and  for  His 
mercy  in  electing  Matthias,  a  faithful  pastor,  in  his 
room :  it  gives  us  occasion  also,  to  consider  what 
hangs  over  their  heads  who  abuse  their  divine  call- 
ing. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

HEN  one  of  Thine  did  false  become, 

And  his  high  place  abuse, 
Thou  left'st  him,  Lord !  and  in  his  room, 
Didst  just  Matthias  choose : 
So  if  within  Thy  Church  this  day 

Unfaithful  pastors  dwell, 
To  them  repentance  grant,  we  pray, 
Or  them  with  speed  expel. 

2  Though  horned  like  the  lamb  they  show, 

Though  sheep-like  clothed  they  be, 
Let  us  their  dragon  language  know, 

And  wolvish  nature  see  ; 
And  cause  Thy  lots  to  fall  on  those, 

Thy  flocks  to  undertake, 
Who  shall  their  manners  well  compose, 

And  thereof  conscience  make. 

3  Let  us,  likewise,  his  fall  so  heed 

Whose  place  Matthias  got ; 
And  with  such  loving  awe  proceed, 

That  we  deny  Thee  not : 
For  titles  be  they  ne'er  so  high, 

Rare  gifts  or  sacred  place, 
Shall  no  man's  person  sanctify, 

Without  Thy  special  grace. 


256  HYMN  XL  VIII.         PART  n. 

HYMN  XL VIII. 

For  St.  Mark's  Day. 

THIS  day  is  appointed  to  praise  God  for  the  glad 
tidings  of  His  Gospel,  delivered  to  the  Church  by  His 
blessed  evangelist  Mark ;  by  whose  testimony  that 
saving  truth  is  confirmed  and  illustrated  unto  us. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

\  OR  those  blest  penmen  of  Thy  Word, 

Who  have  evangelized  of  Thee, 
We  magnify  Thy  name,  O  Lord ! 
And  thankful  we  desire  to  be  : 

The  welcome  news  Thy  Gospel  brings, 
With  joyful  hearts  we  do  embrace, 
And  prize  above  all  earthly  things, 
That  precious  earnest  of  Thy  grace. 

2  This  matchless  gem  that  we  may  buy, 
Let  us  with  gladness  cost  bestow, 
Our  vain  self-love  let  us  deny, 

And  let  the  world's  false  honours  go  : 

Although  from  heaven  an  angel  come 
To  preach  another  gospel  here, 
Let  us  not  entertain  the  same, 
Nor  lend  thereto  a  willing  ear. 

3  Lord !  we  are  now  affected  thus, 
But  in  performance  we  are  frail ; 
Too  crafty  is  our  foe  for  us, 

And,  if  Thou  help  not,  may  prevail : 

Enable  us  to  judge  and  know, 
When  we  new  doctrines  do  receive, 
If  they  agreeing  be  or  no, 
To  what  a  Christian  should  believe. 


PART  n.  HYMN  XL IX.  257 

HYMN  XLIX. 

For  St.  Philip  and  Jacob's  Day. 

THE  Church  upon  this  day  taketh  occasion  to  offer  to 
our  consideration,  some  of  those  mysteries  of  saving 
faith  which  were  delivered  unto  her  by  the  ministry 
of  the  apostles  Philip  and  Jacob,  that  we  might  the 
better  bear  in  mind  their  counsels,  and  be  thankful 
unto  God  for  them. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

Y  Thee  were  Thy  disciples  taught, 

What  they,  O  Christ !  should  do  ; 
What,  likewise,  to  believe  they  ought, 
Thy  Spirit  show'd  them  too : 
The  truths  which  unto  them  were  shown, 

Have  been  disposed  of  thus ; 

They  unto  others  made  them  known, 

From  those  they  came  to  us. 

2  Thus  they  have  taught,  and  thus  we  say, 

And  therein  will  abide  ; 
Thou  art  the  life  and  truthful  way, 

Which  unto  life  doth  guide : 
By  Thee  the  Father  we  have  known , 

Whom  Thou  descendest  from ; 
And  unto  Him,  by  Thee  alone, 

We  hopeful  are  to  come. 

3  This  Thou  to  Philip  did  impart, 

And  this  our  faith  shall  be ; 
That  Thou  within  the  Father  art, 

And  that  He  dwells  in  Thee  : 
Of  whom  whatever  we  in  faith, 

And  in  Thy  name  require, 
We  shall  obtain,  Thy  promise  saith, 

As  we  ourselves  desire. 


258  HYMN  XLIX.          PART  n. 

4  Now,  therefore,  Lord !  of  Thee  we  crave, 

That  we  more  fruit  may  show 
Of  that  which  we  received  have, 

And  much  more  thankful  grow  : 
That  so  the  truth  we  have  believed 

May  not  be  taken  from 
These  kingdoms,  but  be  here  received 

Until  Thy  kingdom  come. 


HYMN  L. 

For  St.  Barnabas'  Day. 

BARNABAS,  together  with  St.  Paul,  was  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  extraordinarily  separated  for  the  ministry  of 
the  gospel,  and  confirmed  in  the  apostleship,  by  the 
ordinary  discipline  of  laying  on  of  hands ;  for  which 
we  take  occasion  to  praise  God  upon  this  day. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

tICH  gifts  and  graces  manifold, 

To  many  Thou,  O  Lord  !  hast  lent, 
Of  late  and  in  the  days  of  old, 
To  teach  us  faith  and  to  repent : 

Thy  prophets  Thou  didst  first  ordain, 
And  they  as  legates  did  appear ; 
Then  with  an  apostolic  train, 
In  person  Thou  awhile  wert  here. 
2  For  legier*  when  Thou  went'st  away, 
The  Holy  Ghost  Thou  didst  appoint, 
Who  for  Thy  service  to  this  day, 
From  time  to  time  did  some  anoint : 
So  likewise  brought  it  was  to  pass, 
That  to  confirm  what  had  been  taught, 
An  army  royal  pressed  was 
Of  martyrs  who  Thy  battles  fought. 
*  Legate. 


PART  n.  HYMN  L.  259 

3  For  those  and  him,  for  whom  we  thus 
Are  met  to  praise  Thy  name  this  day, 
We  give  Thee  thanks,  as  they  for  us, 
Before  we  were,  to  Thee  did  pray  : 

And  by  this  duty  we  declare 
An  evidence  that  they  and  we, 
Though  we  in  times  divided  are, 
Have  one  communion  still  with  Thee. 


HYM1ST  LI. 

For  St.  John  Baptist's  Day. 

JOHN  called  the  Baptist,  by  whose  ministry  the  people 
were  prepared  to  receive  Christ,  was  prophesied  of 
before  his  coming :  and  this  day  is  appointed  both 
to  praise  God  for  the  same,  and  to  remember  us  by 
his  example  to  prepare  our  hearts  for  the  entertain- 
ment of  our  Saviour. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

BECAUSE  the  world  might  not  pretend 

It  know  not  of  Thy  coming  day, 
Thou  didst,  O  Christ !  before  Thee  send 
A  crier  to  prepare  Thy  way  ; 

Thy  kingdom  was  the  news  he  brought, 
Repentance  was  the  way  he  taught. 

2  And  that  his  voice  might  not  alone 
Inform  us  what  we  should  believe, 
His  life  declared  what  must  be  done 
By  those  who  shall  Thy  faith  receive ; 

His  doctrine,  therefore,  let  us  heed, 
And  in  his  holy  path  proceed. 

3  Let  us  not  haunt  vain  pleasure's  courts, 
With  fruitless  toys  to  feed  the  mind ; 
Nor  moved  be  with  false  reports, 
Like  reeds  that  shake  with  ev'ry  wind ; 


260  HYMN  LI.  PART  11. 

And  let  our  lives,  though  less  austere, 
At  least  be  sober  and  sincere. 

4  Clad  in  repentant  cloth  of  hair, 

Let  us,  O  Christ !  to  seek  out  Thee, 
To  those  forsaken  walks  repair 
Which  by  Thy  saints  affected  be  ; 
And  that  our  lives  we  may  amend, 
With  true  repentance  us  befriend. 

5  Instruct  us  how  to  feed  upon 
The  honey  of  Thy  Word  divine; 
The  dainties  of  the  flesh  to  shun, 
Her  cups  of  soul-bewitching  wine  : 

And  on  our  loins  let  us  have  care 
The  belt  of  temperance  to  wear. 

6  So  Thy  forerunner,  Time's  last  day, 
By  his  example  shall  prepare 

Within  man's  heart  both  place  and  way, 
To  give  Thee  entertainment  there  ; 
And  Thou  to  us,  and  we  to  Thee, 
Shall,  when  Thou  comest,  welcome  be. 


HYMN  LII. 
For  St.  Peter's  Day. 

WE  observe  this  day  to  honour  God,  in  the  pious  me- 
morial of  His  blessed  apostle  St.  Peter,  and  that  it 
might  remember  us  not  to  presume  on  our  own 
strength,  by  considering  his  failing,  and  falling  from 
his  over  peremptory  asseveration  :  we  may  learn  also 
by  his  example,  to  bewail  our  escapes  with  tears  of 
penitence. 

Sing  this  as  the  1st  Psalm. 

OW  watchful  ought  we  to  become ! 

How  zealously  to  pray  ! 
That  Thee,  O  Lord  !  we  fall  not  from 
Upon  our  trial  day  ! 


PART  ii.  HYMNLIL  261 

For  if  Thy  great  apostle  said, 

He  would  not  Thee  deny, 
Yet  Thee  that  very. night  denied, 

On  what  should  we  rely  ? 

2  Of  our  ownselves  we  cannot  leave 

Our  pleasures  for  Thy  sake ; 
No,  nor  one  virtuous  thought  conceive, 

Till  us  Thou  able  make  : 
For  we  not  only  Thee  deny 

When  troubles  do  increase, 
But  oft  from  Thee  we  likewise  fly, 

When  pleasures  we  possess. 

3  Oh  !  let  those  prayers  us  avail 

Which  were  for  Peter  deign'd ; 
That  when  the  foe  shall  us  assail, 

His  purpose  be  not  gain'd ; 
Yea,  fix  on  us  those  powerful  eyes 

Which  moved  him  to  lament, 
That  we  with  tears  and  bitter  cries 

Our  follies  may  repent. 

4  And  grant  that  all  who  him  succeed, 

To  oversee  Thy  fold, 
Thy  sheep  and  lambs  may  guide  and  feed, 

As  they  of  duty  should  : 
No  doctrine  teaching,  saving  what 

Truth  warrants  them  to  preach  ; 
And  in  their  lives  confirming  that 

Which  they  are  bound  to  teach. 


HYMN  LIIL 

For  St.  James  s  Day. 

THIS  day  we  glorify  God  for  His  apostle  James,  who 
was  one  of  the  two  for  whom  their  mother  desired 
that  they  might  sit,  the  one  at  His  right  hand,  arid 


262  HYMN  LIU.  PART  n. 

the  other  at  His  left  hand  in  His  Kingdom  ;  and  by 
occasion  of  that  petition,  they  and  others  are  taught 
what  they  should  rather  desire  to  obtain. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

;HEY  who  their  father  had  forsook, 

And  follow'd  Christ  at  His  command, 
By  human  frailty  overtook, 
Did  for  preferment  seem  to  stand ; 

But  by  their  Master  they  were  taught 
What  fitteth  an  apostle's  care ; 
What  should  by  them  be  rather  sought, 
And  what  their  chiefest  honours  are. 

2  By  them  we  see  much  folly  grows, 
Where  virtues  their  best  rooting  take ; 
And  that  the  man  which  wealth  foregoes, 
May  not  ambition  quite  forsake : 

And  fear  we  may  that  sin  resides 
In  many  persons  at  this  day, 
Who  chosen  are  for  lights  and  guides, 
To  show  to  other  men  their  way. 

3  To  Thee,  therefore,  O  Lord !  we  pray, 
That  humbleness  in  us  may  dwell, 

To  charm  that  fiend  of  pride  away, 
Which  would  Thy  graces  quite  expel : 

Vouchsafe  Thou  chiefly  those  to  keep 
From  this  delusion  of  the  foe, 
Who  are  the  pastors  of  Thy  sheep, 
And  should  each  good  example  show. 

4  For  they  who  still  pursuing  be 

That  greatness  which  the  world  respects, 

Their  vanity  do  neither  see, 

Nor  feel  Thy  Spirit's  good  effects  : 

By  them  profaneness  doth  increase, 
By  them  disunion  is  begun, 
By  them  the  Church  is  robb'd  of  peace, 
By  them  the  world  will  be  undone, 


PART  ii.  HYMN  LI  1 1.  263 

5  He,  therefore,  that  will  stop  the  rent 
Which  his  ambitious  aims  hath  made, 
Like  this  apostle,  must  repent 
The  vain  desires  which  he  hath  had  : 
For  he  which  to  perform  that  place 
With  lowliness  himself  applies, 
Endowed  is  with  special  grace, 
And  shall  to  highest  honours  rise. 


HYMN  LIV. 

For  St.  Bartholomew's  Day. 

THIS  day  is  consecrated  to  the  honour  of  God,  in  the 
pious  memory  of  His  apostle  St.  Bartholomew  5  and 
that,  as  appears  by  a  portion  of  Scripture  appointed 
to  be  read  this  day,  we  might  take  occasion  to  praise 
our  Redeemer  for  the  many  wonders  wrought  by 
His  apostles,  to  the  edification  of  His  Church,  and 
to  the  confusion  of  her  foes. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

XCEEDING  gracious  favours,  Lord  ! 
To  Thy  apostles  have  been  shown  ; 
And  many  wonders  by  their  word, 
And  in  Thy  name  by  them  were  done  ; 
The  blind  could  see,  the  dumb  could  talk, 
The  deaf  did  hear,  the  lame  did  walk. 

2  They  all  diseases  took  away, 
The  dead  to  life  they  did  restore ; 
Foul  spirits  dispossessed  they, 

And  preach' d  Thy  gospel  to  the  poor  ; 
Whereby  the  truth  still  stronger  grew, 
And  her  opposers  overthrew. 

3  Oh  !  let  their  works  for  ever  be 
An  honour  to  Thy  glorious  name ; 
And  by  Thy  pow'r  vouchsafe  that  we, 
Whom  sin  makes  deaf,  blind,  dumb,  and  lame, 


264  HYMN  LI V.  PART  n. 

May  hear  Thy  word  and  see  Thy  light, 
And  speak  Thy  truth  and  walk  upright. 
4  Each  mortal  sickness  of  the  soul, 

Let  Thy  apostle's  doctrine  cure, 

Let  it  expel  that  spirit  foul 

Which  makes  us  loathsome  and  impure  ; 
That  we  who  dead  in  sin  have  lain, 
The  life  of  saving  faith  may  gain. 


HYMN  LV. 

For  St.  Matthew's  Day. 

ST.  MATTHEW  was  from  the  office  of  a  custom-gatherer, 
which  was  odious  to  the  Jews,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,  and  became  one  of  the  evangelists :  this 
day,  therefore,  is  made  observable  and  set  apart 
that  God  might  be  therein  praised  for  the  favour 
vouchsafed  to  the  whole  Church  by  His  ministry. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

JET  no  uncomely  censures  pass 

Upon  those  callings  men  profess  ; 
A  publican  St.  Matthew  was, 
Yet  God's  elected  ne'ertheless ; 

And  was  unto  the  Church  of  Christ 
Apostle  and  evangelist. 

2  For  God,  who  not  a  whit  respects 
Profession,  person,  or  degree, 
The  saints  impartially  elects 
From  ev'ry  sort  of  men  that  be  ; 

That  all  might  unto  Him  repair, 
And  no  more  of  His  love  despair. 

3  For  those  men,  therefore,  let  us  pray, 
Who  seem  uncalled  to  remain  ; 

Not  judging  them  quite  cast  away, 
God's  favour  never  to  obtain ; 


PART  n.  HYMN  L  V.  265 

Since  He  by  them,  perhaps,  doth  prove 
Our  patience  and  our  Christian  love. 
[  And  for  ourselves  let  us  desire 
That  avarice  we  then  may  shun, 
When  God  that  service  doth  require 
Whereby  His  heavenly  will  is  done : 
And  let  the  remnant  of  our  days 
Be  spent  in  setting  forth  His  praise. 


HYMN  LVI. 

For  the  Day  of  St.  Michael  and  all  Angels. 

THIS  day  we  glorify  God  for  the  ministration  of  His 
holy  angels,  and  for  the  assistance  and  protection 
which  He  by  them  vouchsafed!  us  against  the  secret 
assaults  and  temptations  of  our  spiritual  adversaries  : 
St.  Michael  is  by  St.  Jude  termed  an  archangel, 
by  Daniel  he  is  called  chief  of  the  princes,  and  some 
do  think  that  this  angel  is  Christ. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

-O  praise,  O  God!  and  honour  Thee 

For  all  Thy  glorious  triumphs  won, 
Assembled  here  this  day  are  we, 
And  to  declare  Thy  favours  done  : 

Thou  took'st  that  great  archangel's  part, 
With  whom  in  heav'n  the  dragon  fought ; 
And  that  good  army's  Captain  wert, 
Which  cast  him  and  his  angels  out. 
2  We  gain'd  thereby  the  firmer  peace, 
Less  are  our  dangers,  less  our  fears, 
And  to  Thy  glory's  great  increase, 
Thy  kingdom's  pow'r  the  more  appears  : 

Yea,  now  his  malice  and  despite, 
Who  in  Thy  presence  heretofore, 
Accused  us  both  day  and  night, 
Shall  terrify  our  souls  no  more. 


266  HYMN  L  VI.  PART  n. 

3  In  honour  of  Thy  blessed  name, 

This  hymn  of  thanks,  therefore,  we  sing ; 

And  to  Thine  everlasting  fame 

Of  praise,  heav  Vs  arched  sphere  shall  ring  : 

With  praise  for  Thy  essential  might, 
With  praise  for  all  those  angels  too 
Who  Thy  victorious  battles  fight, 
And  here  on  earth  Thine  errands  do. 

4  For  many  of  that  glorious  troop, 
To  bring  us  messages  from  Thee, 
Have  pleased  been  from  heaven  to  stoop, 
And  clothed  with  human  shape  to  be  : 

Yea,  we  believe  they  watch  and  ward 
About  our  persons  evermore, 
From  evil  spirits  us  to  guard, 
And  we  return  Thee  thanks  therefore. 


HYMN  LVII. 

For  St.  Luke's  Day. 

Tins  day  we  celebrate  God's  praise  for  the  great 
privileges  vouchsafed  to  His  Church  by  the  blessed 
evangelist  Luke;  a  physician  both  for  body  and 
soul,  and  the  first  and  best  ecclesiastical  historio- 
grapher :  he  was  a  constant  companion  of  St.  Paul, 
and  an  example  of  Christian  perseverance  to  all 
posterity. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

F  those  physicians  honour'd  be 
Who  corporal  diseases  heal, 
Sure  worthy  double  praise  is  he 
Who  seeks  both  soul  and  bodies  weal : 
Both  ways  this  blessed  saint  excell'd, 
Both  ways  in  life  he  was  approved ; 
And  by  his  Gospel  hath  reveal'd 
What  many  soul-bred  pains  removed. 


TARTU.  HYMNLVI1.  267 

2  To  do  him  honour  this  beside, 

A  blessed  witness  hath  declared, 

That  firm  in  faith  he  did  abide, 

When  others  from  the  truth  were  scared : 

Thereof  the  glory,  Lord  !  be  Thine ; 
For  him  Thy  grace  enabled  thus ; 
And  he  received  those  gifts  divine, 
To  benefit  himself  and  us. 

3  By  his  example,  therefore,  Lord ! 
Uphold  us  that  we  fall  not  from. 
The  true  profession  of  Thy  Word, 
Nor  by  the  world  be  overcome  : 

And  grant  his  holy  Gospel  may 
Yield  cordial  comforts  to  the  soul, 
To  drive  those  maladies  away, 
Which  make  it  faithless,  faint,  and  foul. 


HYMN  LVIII. 

For  St.  Simon  and  Jude's  Day. 

Tins  day  we  honour  God  for  His  two  apostles,  Simon 
called  Zelotes,  and  Jude  the  brother  of  James,  as  is 
manifested  by  a  portion  of  Scripture  appointed  to  be 
read  on  this  day ;  and  by  which  we  are  put  in  mind 
that  we  continue  in  brotherly  love,  and  in  that  estate 
of  grace  to  which  we  are  called. 

Sing  this  as  the  23rd  Psalm. 

JO  outward  mark  have  we  to  know 

Who  Thine,  O  Christ !  shall  be, 
Until  our  Christian  love  doth  show 
What  soul  pertains  to  Thee  ; 
For  some  a  faith  can  counterfeit, 

And  likely  virtues  feign ; 
But  till  true  charity  they  get, 

Their  faith  and  works  are  vain. 


268  HYMN  L  VIII.         PART  H. 

2  Love  is  that  sum  of  those  commands 

Which  Thou  to  Thine  didst  leave  ; 
And  for  a  mark  on  them  it  stands 

Which  never  can  deceive  : 
For  when  our  knowledge  foolish  turns, 

When  shows  no  show  retain  ; 
When  fiery  zeal  to  nothing  burns, 

Then  love  shall  firm  remain. 

3  By  this  were  Thy  disciples  knit, 

And  joined  so  in  one, 
Their  true  love  knot  could  never  yet 

Be  broken  or  undone  : 
Oh  !  let  us,  Lord !  inserted  be 

Into  that  sacred  knot, 
And  be  so  knit  to  them  and  Thee, 

That  sin  undo  us  not. 

4  Yea,  lest  when  we  Thy  grace  possess, 

We  therefrom  fall  away, 
Or  turn  it  into  wantonness, 

Assist  Thou  us,  we  pray  ; 
And  that  we  may  the  better  find 

What  heed  is  to  be  learn'd, 
Let  us  the  fall  of  angels  mind, 

As  holy  Jude  hath  warn'd. 


HYMN  LIX. 

For  troublesome  and  dangerous  Times. 

No  kingdom  is  always  free  from  troublesome  and 
dangerous  times :  therefore  Hymns  of  consolation, 
and  such  as  may  move  to  penitence,  or  preserve  the 
mind  patiently  contented  with  God's  visitations  in 
that  kind,  are  necessary  for  uncomfortable  seasons, 
and  will,  no  doubt,  be  both  liked  and  used  by  some. 


TARTU.  HYMN  LiX.  269 


Sing  this  as,  We  praise  Thee,  O  God ! 

OW  are  the  times,  these  are  the  days, 

Which  will  those  men  approve 
Who  take  delight  in  honest  ways, 
And  pious  courses  love : 
Now  to  the  world  it  will  appear, 

That  innocence  of  heart 
Will  keep  us  far  more  free  from  fear, 
Than  helmet,  shield,  or  dart. 

2  A  cunning  politician's  brain, 

A  wealthy  merchant's  purse, 
A  princely  style,  a  portly  train, 

Though  with  a  public  curse ; 
In  grace  to  be  with  lords  and  kings, 

And  of  their  slaves  admired, 
A  while  ago  seem'd  glorious  things, 

And  most  to  be  desired. 

3  But  fully  ripe  now  sins  are  come, 

And  bring  those  plagues  foretold, 
Which  make  the  times  grow  perilsome, 

Good  conscience  passeth  gold ; 
And  they  the  bravest  lots  possess 

Which  may  on  earth  be  had, 
Who  by  an  inward  happiness 

Are  safe  and  fearless  made. 

4  As  lions  they  courageous  are, 

Now  mischiefs  most  increase  ; 
And  though  still  dreadful  news  they  hear, 

Their  courage  doth  increase : 
For  now  they  see  Him  drawing  nigh, 

And  hast'ning  to  requite 
Their  insolence  and  tyranny 

Who  did  in  wrongs  delight. 

5  And  why  should  innocency  grieve, 

That  lived  it  hath  to  see 


270  HYMN  LIX.  PART  n. 

Fulfilled  what  it  did  believe, 

And  could  foretel  should  be  ? 

Yea,  why  should  it  be  discontent, 
That  God  hath  verified 

His  threat'nings  by  a  sad  event, 
On  those  who  truth  deride  ? 

6  What  can  it  lose  now  broils  increase, 

Or  fear  in  times  of  blood ; 
Which  was  oppress'd  in  times  of  peace, 

And  ill  received  for  good  ? 
Since  none  doth  grudge  to  see  his  field 

Stubb'd  up  and  set  on  fire, 
That  useful  fruits  the  soil  may  yield, 

Instead  of  bush  and  briar. 

7  The  best  which  could  have  hoped  been 

By  long  abused  rest, 
Was  that  our  follies  and  our  sin 

Should  more  have  been  increased  : 
For  though  some  have  bewail' d  the  time, 

And  reformation  sought, 
But  few  do  sorrow  for  their  crimes, 

Or  mend  themselves  in  aught. 

8  Yea,  few  had  either  fear  or  sense 

Of  justice  in  their  ways, 
Or  favour'd  much  that  innocence 

Which  giveth  peaceful  days, 
We  therefore  are  afflicted  thus, 

And  God  hath  poured  now 
A  vial  of  His  wrath  on  us, 

That  we  might  wiser  grow. 

9  Like  those  Egyptians  if  we  be, 

Whose  hearts  obdurate  grow, 
All  His  old  plagues  in  store  hath  He, 

Our  follies  to  pursue  ; 
But  by  returning  unto  Him, 

We  yet  may  'scape  the  smart, 


PART  n.  HYMN  LIX.  271 

That  without  mercy  falls  on  them 
Which  have  a  hardened  heart. 

10  Lord  !  this  effect  vouchsafe  to  grant 

In  these  our  troublous  times  ; 
Let  our  lost  peace  which  now  we  want, 

Reclaim  us  from  our  crimes : 
So  whether  we  shall  die  or  live, 

Till  better  days  we  see ; 
This  troublous  time  we  shall  perceive 

A  time  of  grace  to  be. 

1 1  For  pestilences,  deaths,  and  war, 

To  them  who  shall  repent ; 
Not  evil  but  good  angels  are, 

For  their  amendment  sent : 
And  righteous  men  sometime  by  these, 

In  love  are  taken  from 
Those  worse  and  those  more  dreadful  days, 

Which  must  on  others  come. 

12  Prepare  and  fit  me,  Lord  !  therefore, 

With  meek  and  humble  mind, 
To  meet  Thy  judgments  at  the  door, 

And  take  the  lot  I  find  ; 
And  if  I  shall  be  one  of  those 

Who  for  example  sake, 
Must  suffer  by  these  public  woes, 

On  me  Thy  pleasure  take. 

13  But,  Lord!  remember  mercy  still, 

Thy  sword  through  justice  draws  ; 
Yea,  though  to  bring  this  public  ill, 

My  sins  in  part  were  cause ; 
Remember  too,  that  I  am  one 

(A  sinner  though  it  be) 
Who  grieves  for  what  I  have  misdone, 

And  put  my  trust  in  Thee. 


272  HYMN  LX.  PART  n. 


HYMtf  LX. 

Another  for  the  like  Times. 

THE  faithful  are  by  this  Hymn  put  in  mind  of  that 
security  which  may  be  obtained,  by  depending  on 
God  in  times  of  public  calamity ;  and  remembered 
also  thereby  to  strengthen  their  faith  by  earnestly 
seeking  God's  assistance  and  protection,  in  such 
times  of  peril  and  fear. 

Sing  this  as  the  25th  Psalm. 

NFORM'D  we  are,  O  Lord ! 

That  they  who  trust  in  Thee, 
And  can  depend  upon  Thy  Word, 

Shall  free  from  danger  be  : 

To  those  Thou  shalt  become 

A  strong  defensive  tower, 
To  save  when  times  are  perilsome, 

From  him  that  would  devour. 

The  shaft  which  kills  by  day, 

On  them  shall  not  alight ; 
The  plague  which  doth  at  midnight  slay, 

Shall  do  them  no  despite  : 

Howe'er  the  planets  move, 

Whatever  their  aspects 
May  seem  to  threaten  from  above, 

They  shall  have  good  effects. 

Their  feet  unharm'd  shall  tread 

The  viper,  worm,  and  asp  ; 
With  angry  lions  without  dread 

Or  danger  they  shall  grasp ; 

From  foes  they  shall  be  safe, 

Though  great  their  haters  be, 
And  at  their  fury  they  shall  laugh, 

Though  them  enraged  they  see. 

When  death  on  ev'ry  side 

Ten  thousands  takes  away, 


PART  n.  HYMN  LX.  273 

They  shall  by  faith  be  fortified, 

And  live  without  dismay  ; 

Yea,  full  they  shall  be  fed 

When  hungry  times  appear, 
And  shall  of  nothing  stand  in  dread 

When  they  sad  rumours  hear. 

5  Lord  !  thus  Thou  dost  befriend, 
When  times  of  trouble  be, 

Thy  faithful  servants  who  depend 

Unfeignedly  on  Thee : 

On  me,  Lord !  this  high  grace, 

Vouchsafe  Thou  to  bestow  ; 
For  at  this  time  and  in  this  place 

Are  fears  and  perils  now. 

6  Let  not  my  many  crimes, 
Which  have  assistance  brought 

To  bring  Thy  judgments  on  these  times, 

Now  bring  my  hopes  to  naught ; 

But  let  me  so  repent 

My  courses  lewd  and  vain, 
That  in  this  public  punishment 

I  private  grace  may  gain. 

7  So  constant  make  my  heart, 
Whatever  news  I  hear, 

That  from  no  duties  I  depart 

By  an  unmanly  fear  : 

Nor  by  a  carnal  doubt 

Those  Christian  hopes  forego, 
Whose  loss  may  tire  my  patience  out, 

Or  saving  faith  o'erthrow. 

8  But,  Lord !  let  me  remain 
To  Thee  so  reconciled, 

That  soberness  I  may  refrain, 
Though  all  the  world  grow  wild  : 
Be  Thou  my  blessed  lot 
When  outrage  doth  increase, 

T 


274  HYMN  LX.  PART  n. 

And  to  their  fury  leave  me  not, 

That  are  the  foes  of  peace. 
9       Preserve  this  hopeless  place, 

And  our  disturbed  state, 
From  those  that  have  more  wit  than  grace, 

And  prudent  counsels  hate  ; 

Yea,  let  the  plagues  they  cause, 

On  those  alone  descend, 
Whom  neither  grace  nor  vengeance  draws, 

Their  manners  to  amend. 

10  If  any  sprouts*  of  mine, 
Shall  these  ill  times  outgrow, 

To  keep  them,  Lord  !  for  ever  Thine, 

The  life  of  grace  bestow : 

And  rather  let  them  die 

In  want  and  with  disgrace, 
Than  live  on  earth  to  multiply 

A  wicked  princely  race. 

1 1  Yea,  whatsoever  care 
Or  troubles  we  are  in, 

Preserve  in  us  a  conscience  clear 

From  ev'ry  wilful  sin  : 

And  in  Thy  faith  and  love 

So  firm  let. us  abide, 
That  by  these  troubles  we  may  prove 

Like  silver  seven  times  tried. 

12  If  this  I  shall  obtain, 
As  I  believe  I  shall, 

Though  fire  and  brimstone  down  it  rain, 

It  should  not  me  appal : 

For  when  each  earthly  thing 

Burns  round  me  in  a  flame, 
I  Hallelujah  hope  to  sing, 

In  honour  of  Thy  name. 
*  Offspring. 

FINIS  SECUNDJE  PARTIS. 


THE  THIRD  PART, 

CONTAINING  HYMNS  PERSONAL. 

TO  THE  HEADER. 


l^A  HESE  times  are  so  captious,  that  we 
otherwhile  displease,  even  when  we 
do  courtesies  ;  if  we  prevent  not  mis- 
takings  by  some  excuses  or  compli- 


ments  :  therefore,  without  a  prologue,  I  dare  not 
proceed  to  the  next  part  or  volume  of  hymns, 
lest  I  might  seem  burdensome  in  their  number ; 
for  some  have  already  given  me  occasion  to  suspect 
that  objection. 

That  which  I  can  say  for  myself,  if  I  need  say 
anything,  is  this :  I  thought  I  could  not  have 
taken  too  many  occasions  to  praise  God :  So  I 
think  yet ;  and  of  this  mind  I  shall  continue.  I 
am  persuaded  also,  that  they  who  think  these 
Hymns  too  many  will  weary  themselves  as  little  in 
the  use  of  them,  as  if  they  had  been  fewer,  and 
that  such  as  are  devoutly  affected  would  not  have 
been  tired,  if  I  had  prepared  a  greater  number. 

They  who  are  acquainted  with  the  Liturgies  in 
the  Greek  Churches  can  assure  them,  that  they 
have  had  more  hymns  by  some  hundreds  than  I 
have  yet  divulged ;  and  most  men  of  discretion 
very  plainly  perceive  that  the  chauntries  of  the 
world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  have  more  than  a 


276        HYMNS  PERSONAL.     PART  in. 

thousand  songs  for  every  one  which  I  have  pre- 
pared for  our  Christian  quires.  And  now  I  call 
that  to  mind,  I  ain  almost  angry  that  any  man 
should  think  these  Hymns  were  over  numerous, 
and  will  therefore  say  no  more  to  excuse  their 
multitude. 

I  confess  I  am,  for  aught  I  know,  or  have  yet 
heard,  the  first  that  did  compose  personal  hymns 
in  this  kind ;  and  perhaps,  therefore,  as  it  usually 
fares  with  new  inventions,  they  will  not  seem  so 
plausible  as  Occasional  and  Temporary  Hymns ; 
which  have  been  very  anciently  in  use  :  yet  I  am 
persuaded,  that  when  they  are  better  known,  no 
discreet  reader  will  either  disapprove  them,  or 
judge  them  to  be  any  of  those  novelties  which  are 
justly  despicable  or  impertinent. 

I  conceived  it  a  good  means  to  insinuate  into 
persons  of  every  calling  and  degree,  some  of  those 
musings  and  considerations,  which  are  necessary 
to  be  remembered.  This  way  as  I  thought  instruc- 
tion might  be  received  with  most  ease,  with  least 
offence ;  and  I  am  confident,  that  purposely  or 
casually,  some  advantages  of  good  consequence 
both  for  amendment  of  manners  and  increase  of 
piety,  will  arise  from  these  Personal  Hymns.  In 
this  confidence  I  leave  them  to  your  perusal,  and 
humbly  beseech  God,  that  they  may  be  our  profit 
and  His  praise. 

GEO.  WITHER. 


PART  in.  HYMN  I.  277 

HYMN  I. 

For  a  Briton. 

WE  that  are  Britons  enjoy  many  peculiar  privileges, 
and  have  obtained  sundry  blessings  and  deliverances 
famously  observable  :  we  are  therefore  obliged  to  a 
special  thankfulness,  not  only  as  we  are  Christian 
men,  but  as  we  are  Britons  also;  and  this  Hymn 
intends  the  furtherance  of  that  duty. 

'ALELLUJAH  now  I  sing, 

For  my  heart  invites  my  tongue 
To  extol  my  God,  my  King, 
In  that  blessed  angel  song  : 

And  as  I  enabled  am, 
I  will  sacrifice  to  God 
Thanks  in  this  whole  island's  name, 
In  a  joyful  praiseful  ode ; 

You  that  loyal  Britons  be, 
Hallelujah  sing  with  me. 
Cho.     Hallelujah  sing  with  me, 
You  that  loyal  Britons  be. 

2  On  her  coasts  our  Maker  smiles, 
And  vouchsafed  her  the  rule 
Over  all  the  floods  and  isles, 

From  the  Midland  Straits  to  Thule  : 

Plenty  doth  her  valleys  fill, 
Health  is  in  her  climates  found, 
Pleasure  plays  in  ev'ry  hill, 
And  these  blessings  peace  hath  crown'd  : 
Hallelujah  therefore  sing 
Till  the  shores  with  echoes  ring. 
Cho.     Till  the  shores  with  echoes  ring, 
Hallelujah  therefore  sing. 

3  When  that  blessed  light  arose 
Which  dispelled  death's  black  shade, 


278  HYMN  I.  PART  in. 

She  was  of  the  first  of  those 
Who  thereof  was  partner  made  : 

And  although  she  seem  a  place 
To  the  frozen  zone  confined, 
Yet  the  longest  day  of  grace 
In  her  happy  coasts  hath  shined : 

Sing  let  us  to  God  therefore, 

Hallelujah  evermore. 
Cho.     Hallelujah  evermore. 

Sing  let  us  to  God  therefore. 

4  That  no  foreign  foe  may  seize 
Her  dear  children  evermore, 
Ditch'd  and  wall'd  with  rocks  and  seas, 
Her  beloved  borders  are  : 

God  Almighty  so  provides, 
That  likewise  to  guard  her  lands, 
She  hath  clouds,  and  wind,  and  tides, 
Calms,  and  storms,  and  shelves,  and  sands ; 
Now,  therefore,  my  song  shall  be, 
Hallelujah,  Lord  !  to  Thee. 
Cho.     Hallelujah,  Lord  !  to  Thee, 

Now,  therefore,  my  song  shall  be. 

5  When  we  had  a  darkness  here 
Worse  than  what  th'  Egyptians  had, 
When  we  more  in  bondage  were, 
And  to  Babel  slaves  were  made ; 

God  renew'd  again  the  light, 
And  the  freedom  which  we  lost, 
That  for  thanks  enjoy  we  might 
What  our  fathers'  lives  had  cost : 

Therefore,  while  I  have  a  tongue 
Hallelujah  shall  be  sung. 
Cho.     Hallelujah  shall  be  sung, 

Therefore,  while  I  have  a  tongue. 

6  When  our  Deborah*  arose, 
And  God's  Isr'el  judged  here  ; 

*  Queen  Elizabeth. 


PART  m.  HYMN   I.  279 

When  confederated  foes 
Did  invincible  appear ; 

Spain's  proud  Sisera  had  thought 
To  have  sunk  us  with  his  weight, 
But  the  stars  against  him  fought, 
And  made  famous  eighty-eight : 
Hallelujah,  therefore,  cry, 
Till  heavVs  vaulted  roof  reply. 
Cho.     Till  heav'n's  vaulted  roof  reply, 

Hallelujah,  therefore,  cry. 
7  When  of  harms  we  dreamed  not, 
But  at  rest  securely  lived, 
By  a  damned  powder  plot, 
Rome  our  ruin  had  contrived  ; 
For  by  thunders  from  below, 
Had  not  God  forbad  the  doom, 
We  had  perish'd  at  a  blow, 
And  but  few  had  known  by  whom ; 
Hallelujah,  therefore,  sound, 
For  the  grace  which  then  we  found. 
Cho.     For  the  grace  which  then  we  found, 
Hallelujah,  therefore,  sound. 

8  When  by  riot  and  excess 

We  those  times  of  dearth  deserved, 
Which  did  bring  us  to  distress, 
And  in  danger  to  be  sterved ; 

Once  God  sent  beyond  belief, 
Fruits  where  none  did  plant  or  sow, 
And  at  other  times  relief, 
Ere  we  saw  the  same  in  show  ; 

To  our  great  and  gracious  King, 

Hallelujah,  therefore,  sing. 
Cho.     Hallelujah,  therefore,  sing, 

To  our  great  and  gracious  King. 

9  When  for  our  contagious  crimes 
Sicknesses  have  raged  here, 


280  HYMN  I.  PART  in. 

Such  as  few  preceding  times 
Therewithal  acquainted  were ; 

When  a  pestilential  breath 
Made  us  from  each  other  fly, 
Threatening  universal  death, 
God  had  pity  on  our  cry : 

Therefore,  while  we  breathing  be, 

Hallelujah  sing  will  we. 
Cho.     Hallelujah  sing  will  we, 

Therefore,  while  we  breathing  be. 

10  Worst  of  wars,  domestic  war, 
'Twixt  our  nations  was  begun, 
Spreading  threats  and  terrors  far, 
Of  more  mischief  then  was  done  : 

Here  it  march' d  as  if  it  said, 
Britain,  speedily  repent, 
Else  my  fury  yet  delay' d, 
Thee  and  thine  ere  long  will  rent : 

Therefore,  trumpets,  fifes,  and  drums, 
Hallelujah  well  becomes. 
Cho.     Hallelujah  well  becomes, 

Warlike  trumpets,  fifes,  and  drums. 

1 1  When  a  general  offence 
Had  almost  to  ruin  brought, 
Law,  religion,  state,  and  prince, 
And  a  schism  among  us  wrought ; 

Yea,  when  snares  for  us  were  laid, 
And  when  avarice  and  pride 
Had  our  freedoms  nigh  betray'd, 
God  protection  did  provide  : 

Hallelujah,  therefore,  sound, 
Till  it  reach  the  starry  round. 
Cho.     Till  it  reach  the  starry  round, 
Hallelujah  we  will  sound. 


PART  m.  HYMN  II.  281 

HYMN  II. 

For  a  Sovereign  Prince. 

WE  presume  not  to  instruct  Sovereign  Princes,  but 
have  only  composed  in  a  brief  Hymn  a  few  of  those 
many  things  which  are  pertinent  to  their  considera- 
tions 5  and  perhaps  an  humble  piety  may  by  this 
occasion,  other-while  invite  their  Excellencies  to  ex- 
press their  devotions  in  this  or  some  other  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

'Y  me  or  by  my  father's  house 

Deserved  it  could  not  be, 
That  I,  or  any  one  of  us, 
Obtained  this  degree ; 
But  God  who  dealeth  forth  His  own 

As  Him  it  liketh  best, 
On  me  those  honours  hath  bestown, 
Whereof  I  am  possessed. 

2  Great  hazards  many  undergo 

Such  titles  to  acquire, 
Yet  neither  find  content  below, 

Nor  means  of  rising  higher  : 
What,  therefore,  can  I  less  repay 

To  Him  whose  gift  it  is, 
Than  otherwhile  to  sing  or  say, 

Some  such-like  hymn  as  this  ? 

3  Let  me,  O  Lord  !  my  diadem 

Unto  Thy  glory  wear, 
And  be  a  blessing  unto  them 

Who  my  liege  people  are ; 
Let  not  Thy  favours  make  my  heart 

To  swell  with  wanton  pride, 
Or  from  those  precepts  to  depart 

Which  ought  to  be  my  guide. 


282  HYMN  II.  PART  m. 

4  But  teach  me  still  in  mind  to  bear 

From  whom  this  place  I  had, 
And  that  e'en  they  my  brethren  are, 

Whose  ruler  I  was  made  : 
Yea,  cause  me  evermore  to  heed 

That  I  and  they  are  thine, 
Although  to  serve  the  public  need, 

Their  goods  and  lives  are  mine. 

5  Since  ev'ry  subject's  cause  to  me 

Should  equally  be  dear, 
In  justice  let  the  poor  man  be 

As  precious  as  the  peer ; 
And  lest  men  snares  for  me  may  make 

At  my  chief  council-board, 
Lord  !  let  me  daily  counsel  take 

From  Thy  truth-speaking  Word. 

6  Those  traitors  chase  out  of  my  court 

Who  dare  pervert  the  laws, 
Or  cause  me  by  a  false  report 

To  wrong  an  honest  cause  ; 
And  let  Thy  judgments  them  devour, 

How  strong  soe'er  they  stand, 
Who  shall  abuse  my  royal  power 

To  hinder  Thy  command. 

7  Within  my  realm  let  no  man  dare 

My  statutes  to  gainsay, 
And  let  me  live  as  much  in  fear 

Thy  laws  to  disobey  : 
So  I  and  they  whom  Thou  on  me 

For  subjects  hast  bestown, 
Shall  in  each  other  blessed  be, 

And  keep  sedition  down. 

8  Preserve  to  rne  my  royal  dues, 

And  grace  vouchsafe  me  still, 
My  just  prerogatives  to  use, 
According  to  Thy  will  : 


TART  in.  HYMN  II.  283 

That  evil  men  may  fear  my  frown, 

The  righteous  comfort  find, 
And  I  obtain  a  better  crown, 

When  this  must  be  resign'd. 


HYMN  III. 

For  a  Subject. 

SUBJECTS  are  apt  to  complain  if  they  seem  to  suffer  by 
their  Sovereigns ;  but  few  examine  what  cause  they 
themselves  are  of  their  own  grievances;  as  few  are 
thankful  for  the  benefits  received  by  good  princes ; 
for  prevention  whereof  this  Hymn  is  tendered. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

SOV'REIGNTY  though  some  obtain 
Who  use  their  pow'r  amiss, 

Yet  when  the  same  they  shall  obtain, 

Thy  gift,  O  God  !  it  is  ; 
And  those  whom  Thou  dost  raise  thereto 

We  therefore  should  obey 
In  all  that  subjects  ought  to  do, 

To  suffer  or  to  pay. 

2  When  tyrants  over  us  are  set, 

They  for  our  sins  are  sent ; 
And  righteous  princes  we  shall  get 

When  we  our  faults  repent : 
But  whether  good  or  bad  they  be, 

Thy  rod  and  sword  they  bear ; 
And  we  in  them  sluill  honour  Thee, 

If  still  we  loyal  are. 

3  Our  stubborn  hearts,  O  Lord  !  incline 

This  duty  to  fulfil  ; 
To  ev'ry  substitute  of  Thine 
Subject  our  froward  will ; 


284  HYMN  III.  PART  m. 

But  teach  us  chiefly  to  beware, 
AVe  grieve  nor  injure  those 

Whose  prudence,  justice,  love,  and  care, 
Protects  us  from  our  foes. 

4  Let  us  afford  them  all  supplies 

Which  their  affairs  may  need, 
Admitting  no  such  tales  or  lies 

As  may  suspicion  breed  : 
But  let  us  praise  where  praise  is  due, 

And  when  they  merit  blame, 
Not  prove  like  Noah's  cursed  son, 

Divulgers  of  their  shame. 

5  So  they  our  piety  shall  bless, 

When  they  their  error  see  ; 
And  Thou,  O  God !  wilt  give  us  peace, 

Because  we  loyal  be  : 
For  when  a  people  conscience  makes 

Their  sovereign  to  obey, 
God  makes  him  gracious  for  their  sakes, 

Or  takes  him  soon  away. 


HYMN  IV. 

For  a  Magistrate. 

THE  corruption  of  magistrates  is  the  more  frequent 
through  defect  of  some  to  remember  them  of  their 
duties :  therefore,  because  it  is  not  safe,  nor  thought 
comely,  for  every  one  to  undertake  that  office,  we 
have  added  this  Hymn,  that  they  might  otherwhile 
be  thereby  remembrancers  to  themselves. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

ULL  well  that  person  it  beseems, 

Who  should  reform  the  sinner's  way, 
To  rid  his  eyes  of  motes  and  beams, 
And  live  as  blameless  as  he  may  : 


TART  in.  HYMN  IV.  285 

For  he  that  lewd  examples  shows, 
The  rod  of  rule  in  vain  doth  bear  ; 
And  with  his  left  hand  overthrows 
What  with  his  right  hand  he  doth  rear. 

2  If  justly  I  reproved  may  be 

For  that  which  I  in  others  blame  ; 

It  is  a  double  sin  in  me, 

That  meriteth  a  double  shame  : 

Or  if  I  should  for  friend  or  foe, 
For  bribe,  for  favour,  fear,  or  hate, 
In  doing  justice  partial  grow, 
As  great  a  plague  is  due  for  that. 

3  A  bribe  hath  pow'r  to  fool  the  wise, 
Pride  scorns  to  hear  the  poor  man's  moan, 
Lust  putteth  forth  discretion's  eyes, 
Hate  cannot  see  when  wrong  is  done ; 

Self-love  prefers  her  proper  cause, 
Fear  will  his  dearest  friend  betray, 
Ambition  will  pervert  the  laws, 
And  sloth  all  duties  will  delay. 

4  From  these  things,  Lord  !  preserve  me  clear, 
And  from  their  proud  and  foolish  wit 

Who  at  offenders  scoff  and  jeer, 
When  on  the  judgment-seat  they  sit : 

And  this,  moreover,  I  desire, 
Me  from  their  baseness  still  defend, 
Who  dare  to  public  place  aspire, 
That  it  may  serve  a  private  end. 

5  With  wisdom  so  my  mind  endue, 
That  I  my  passions  may  subject, 
And  by  example  always  show 
What  things  in  others  I  expect : 

With  courage  arm  likewise  my  heart, 
That  having  laudably  begun, 
I  do  not  cowardly  depart 
From  persisting  what  should  be  done. 


286  HYMN  IV.  PART  m. 

6  And  teach  Thou  me  to  temper  so 
Fair  means  with  discipline  severe, 
That  mercy  may  with  justice  go, 
And  in  correction  love  appear  : 

Yea,  so  meek -hearted  make  Thou  me, 
That  when  offenders  I  condemn, 
My  heart,  may  feel  how  sad  they  be, 
And  suffer  grief  in  judging  them. 


HYMN  V. 

For  a  Member  of  the  Parliament. 

IT  is  necessary  that  the  rule  whereby  things  are  to  be 
regulated  should  be  straight  5  and  therefore,  law- 
makers ought  to  be  wise  and  upright  men,  lest  the 
chief  remedy  of  our  evils  be  made  worse  than  the 
evils  themselves.  To  the  members  of  our  High 
Court  of  Parliament  this  is  well  known ;  yet  this 
Hymn  shall  perhaps,  be  a  means  to  remember  some 
of  them  of  that  which  they  know. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

'HEY  no  mean  place  of  trust  receive, 

Who  by  free  choice  have  gain'd 
That  faculty  legislative 
Which  I  have  now  obtain' d  ; 
For  they  have  ample  pow'r  from  those 

By  whom  they  chosen  be, 
In  temporal  things  to  bind  and  loose 

As  they  just  cause  do  see. 
2  Whoe'er,  therefore,  they  be  that  shall 

Ambitiously  affect, 
To  fill  such  rooms  before  those  call 

Who  freely  should  elect ; 
Whoe'er  those  be,  they  more  presume 
Than  justice  doth  permit, 


PART  in.  HYMN    V.  287 

And  more  unto  themselves  assume 
Than  reason  judgeth  fit. 

3  Whoe'er,  likewise,  for  private  ends, 

For  favour,  fear,  or  hate  ; 
To  harm  his  foes,  to  please  his  friends, 

Or  save  his  own  estate  : 
Yea,  whosoe'er  his  dearest  blood, 

Or  those  by  him  begot, 
Prefers  before  the  common  good, 

This  trust  deserveth  not. 

4  Lawgivers  personate  a  part 

Which  doth  in  them  require 
A  prudent  brain,  an  upright  heart, 

A  rectified  desire : 
For  who  believes  that  they  can  give 

To  others  laws  upright, 
Who  lewdly  talk,  profanely  live, 

And  in  vain  things  delight  ? 

5  Imprudent  legislators  may 

Much  greater  mischiefs  cause, 
And  innocency  more  betray 

Than  they  that  break  the  laws  : 
For  he  that  many  laws  doth  break, 

May  wrong  but  one  or  two, 
But  they  which  one  bad  law  shall  make, 

Whole  kingdoms  may  undo. 

6  Inspire  me,  Lord !   with  grace,  therefore, 

With  wisdom  and  stout  zeal, 
And  with  uprightness,  evermore 

To  serve  the  common  weal : 
And  so  to  serve,  that  their  offence 

At  all  times  I  may  shun, 
Who  serve  it  so  as  if  the  prince 

And  kingdom  were  not  one. 

7  He  that  with  one  of  these  partakes 

Unto  the  other's  wrong, 


288  HYMN    V.  PART  m. 

What  goodly  show  soe'er  he  makes, 

Will  injure  both  ere  long : 
Yea,  whatsoever  such  pretend, 

Whatever  they  swear  or  say, 
They  will  be  traitors  in  the  end, 

And  one  or  both  betray. 


HYMN  VI. 

For  a  Member  of  our  Convocations,  or 
National  Synods. 

IT  is  the  greatest  bondage  next  that  of  sin  and  the 
devil,  to  be  enslaved  by  doctrine  or  discipline  re- 
pugnant to  the  Word  of  God,  and  injurious  to  the 
Christian  liberty  :  therefore,  though  I  presume  not 
to  prepare  a  Hymn  worthy  to  be  sung  by  so  rever- 
end an  assembly,  yet  I  think  it  no  arrogance  to 
make  tender  of  this  Meditation  to  be,  otherwhile, 
privately  sung,  or  considered  by  some  members 
thereof. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

INCE  by  election  I  am  sent, 

To  be  admitted  one  of  those 
Who  shall  that  body  represent 
Which  hath  a  power  to  bind  and  loose  ; 

That  for  this  work  I  fit  may  be, 
Lord  !  let  Thy  Spirit  hallow  me. 

2  Here  let  me  lay  each  aim  aside 
Which  to  so  vain  a  purpose  tends 
As  to  advance  our  clergy  pride, 
Or  serve  our  avaricious  ends  ; 

And  me  from  those  things  keep  Thou  far, 
By  which  corrupted  synods  are. 

3  As  much  as  in  my  pow'r  it  lies, 
Let  me  out  of  Thy  Church  exile 


PAETIII.  HYMN   VI.  289 

Not  only  those  old  heresies 

Which  former  ages  did  beguile, 
But  with  a  prudent  zeal  pursue 
Those  errors,  likewise,  which  are  new. 

4  Let  me  preserve  that  sweet  accord 
Which  in  such  counsels  ought  to  be, 
Make  Thou  the  canon  of  Thy  Word 
In  every  cause  a  guide  for  me ; 

And  let  it  rule  my  words  and  ways, 
Whatever  human  reason  says. 

5  Confirm  in  me  a  holy  care 

To  keep  Thy  outward  service  pure 
From  rites  that  superstitious  are, 
Or  which  contempt  thereto  procure; 

That  whilst  will  worship  I  do  shun, 

I  may  not  to  profaneness  run. 

6  For  no  man's  pleasure  let  me  stop 
The  Christian  freedoms  grace  bestows, 
Nor  giveth  flesh  a  larger  scope 
Than  pious  prudency  allows  ; 

But  grant  me  wisdom,  Lord  !  to  know 
When  things  indifferent  are  not  so. 

7  And  me  and  them,  who  in  this  place 
To  do  Thee  service  now  are  chose, 
Inspire,  O  God  !  with  ev'ry  grace, 
Which  to  Thy  saints  Thou  dost  dispose ; 

That  all  the  canons  we  decree, 
May  Thy  good  Spirit's  dictates  be. 


HYMN  VII. 

For  a  Courtier. 

COURTIERS  are  so  frequently  vicious,  that  some  think 
it  impossible  they  should  be  virtuous.  By  the  use  of 
this  Hymn,  the  scandal  of  that  censure  may  be  abated, 
and  the  honour  and  honesty  of  well-deserving  cour- 
tiers may  be  the  better  preserved. 


290  HYMN    VII.  PART  m. 


Sing  this  as  the  23rd  Psalm,  or  Te  Deum. 

'HOUGH  princes'  courts  defamed  are, 

As  blurr'd  with  ev'ry  sin, 
Yet  men  whose  virtues  blameless  were, 
Have  famous  courtiers  been  : 
In  Pharaoh's  house,  chaste  Joseph's  ways 

Obtain'd  a  good  report, 
And  Obadiah  lived  with  praise 
In  wicked  Ahab's  court. 

2  Wise  Daniel  dared  the  truth  to  say 

Where  flatt'ry  did  abound, 
Within  the  breast  of  Mordecai 

An  honest  heart  was  found : 
And  many  more  of  glorious  name, 

Have  love  .with  honour  gain'd ; 
And  kept  in  court  a  spotless  fame, 

Where  evil  princes  reign'd. 

3  The  calling,  therefore,  or  the  place 

Makes  not  our  manners  ill, 
But  rather  want  of  heed  and  grace 

To  certify  the  will ; 
And  no  occasion,  place,  or  time, 

Wants  means  a  snare  to  lay, 
111  habits  to  beget  in  him 

That  heedeth  not  his  way. 

4  Him  had  not  Obadiah  served, 

By  whom  poor  Naboth  bled, 
The  prophets  had  been  slain  or  starved, 

Whom  he  in  secret  fed  : 
And  should  all  good  men  shun  that  king 

Which  doth  in  vice  delight, 
His  lands  to  ruin  it  would  bring, 

And  root  out  virtue  quite. 

5  Lord  !  as  Thou  dost  my  will  renew, 

Renew  my  reason  too ; 


PART  m.  HYMN  VII.  291 

And  grace  vouchsafe  me  to  pursue 

What  I  am  bound  to  do : 
Let  nor  oppression,  lust,  nor  pride, 

Which  rife  in  courtiers  grow, 
Allure  niy  heart  or  feet  aside 

From  what  I  purpose  now. 
6  So,  though  the  place  in  which  I  live 

As  bad  a  name  had  got 
As  that  which  heretofore  did  grieve 

The  soul  of  righteous  Lot ; 
I  shall  from  ev'ry  crying  sin, 

Abide  in  court  as  free 
As  they  who  being  cloister'd  in, 

Securer  seem  to  be. 


HYMN  VHI. 

For  a  Master  or  Mistress. 

IT  is  a  great  happiness  to  have  good  servants  to  ease 
our  labours ;  we  are  hereby,  therefore,  put  in  re- 
membrance to  be  thankful  for  that  blessing  when 
we  have  it ;  and  how  to  behave  ourselves  toward  our 
servants.  If  a  woman  sing  it,  let  her  change  the 
word  master  into  mistress. 

Sing  this  as  the  100th  Psalm. 

N  that  a  master  I  was  made, 

God's  favour  doth  to  me  appear, 
And  sure  this  grace  I  never  had, 
Injuriously  to  domineer ; 

But  rather  that  with  better  ease 
I  might  my  calling  undergo, 
And  thankfully  Him  seek  to  please 
By  whom  I  am  befriended  so. 


292  HYMN  VIII.          PART  in. 

2  How  great  a  bliss  do  many  share, 
Without  regard  what  they  enjoy, 
That  they  their  heavy  loads  to  bear, 
The  limbs  of  others  may  employ ! 

And  that  their  pleasures  to  purvey, 
As  well  as  for  their  daily  meat, 
Their  servants  travel  out  the  day, 
And  labour  both  in  cold  and  heat ! 

3  Lord !  cause  me  thankfully  to  mind 
This  gracious  bounty  of  Thy  hand, 
And  to  be  merciful  and  kind 

To  them  whose  bodies  I  command  : 

Let  me  remember  that  we  are 
One  flesh  and  branches  of  one  stem, 
And  that  as  well  as  I  they  bear 
His  image  who  redeemed  them. 

4  When  frowardness  in  them  I  see, 
When  they  without  a  cause  repine, 
When  negligent  or  false  they  be, 
Or  prodigal  of  what  is  mine ; 

Let  me  by  these  their  failings  view 
How  in  Thy  service  I  offend, 
How  many  ways  I  am  untrue, 
And  wink  at  them  till  I  amend. 

5  Far  be  it  from  me  to  detain 
My  servant's  hire,  or  to  deny 

Due  rest,  or  when  he  shall  complain, 
To  grieve  him  with  a  harsh  reply  ; 

But  since  Thy  servant,  Lord !  I  am, 
To  them  so  gracious  let  me  be, 
That,  though  I  often  merit  blame, 
Thou  may'st  be  merciful  to  me. 


PART  in.  HYMN  IX.  293 

HYMN  IX. 

For  a  Servant. 

THAT  servants  may  be  kept  from  discouragement  in 
their  inferior  calling,  and  stirred  up  to  discharge 
their  duties  with  cheerfulness  and  singleness  of 
heart ;  this  Hymn,  or  some  other  such-like  medita- 
tions, may  be  very  pertinent  to  those  that  are  ser- 
vants. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

^COURAGE  not  thyself,  my  soul, 

Nor  murmur  though  compell'd  we  be 
To  live  subjected  to  control, 
When  many  others  may  be  free  : 

For  though  the  pride  of  some  disdains 
Our  mean  and  much  despised  lot, 
We  shall  not  lose  our  honest  pains, 
Nor  shall  our  suff'rance  be  forgot. 

2  To  be  a  servant  is  not  base, 

If  baseness  be  not  in  the  mind ; 

For  servants  make  but  good  the  place, 

Whereto  their  Maker  them  assign'd  : 

The  greatest  princes  do  no  more, 
And  if  sincerely  I  obey, 
Though  I  am  now  despised  and  poor, 
I  shall  become  as  great  as  they. 

3  The  Lord  of  heav'n  and  earth  was  pleased 
A  servant's  form  to  undertake ; 

By  His  endurance  I  am  eased, 

And  serve  with  gladness  for  His  sake  : 

Though  check'd  unjustly  I  should  be, 
With  silence  I  reproofs  will  bear, 
For  much  more  injured  was  He 
Whose  deeds  most  worthy  praises  were. 

4  He  was  reviled,  yet  naught  replied, 
And  I  will  imitate  the  same ; 


294  HYMN  IX.  PART  m. 

For  though  some  faults  may  be  denied, 
In  part  I  always  faulty  am  : 

Content,  with  meek  and  humble  heart, 
I  will  abide  in  my  degree, 
And  act  an  humble  servant's  part, 
Till  God  shall  call  me  to  be  free. 

5  Eye  service  I  resolve  to  shun, 
And  when  my  duty  can  be  known, 
It  shall  as  faithfully  be  done, 

As  if  the  profit  were  mine  own  : 

So  whensoever  I  shall  need 
The  service  of  another's  hand ; 
He  shall  in  heart,  in  tongue,  in  deed, 
Be  faithful  unto  my  command. 

6  But  whatsoever  else  I  find, 
This  will  befal  to  me  at  least, 
That  I  shall  keep  a  quiet  mind, 
To  give  my  weary  body  rest : 

And  when  those  works  despatch  I  shall, 
Wherein  I  must  this  life  employ, 
My  Lord  and  Master  me  will  call 
To  be  a  partner  of  his  joy. 

HYMN  X. 

For  a  Gentleman. 

MANY  boast  of  their  gentility,  who  degenerate  from 
their  worthy  ancestors,  and  neglect  that  which  is  the 
essence  of  nobility.  To  abate  this  folly  where  it  is 
found,  and  to  cherish  true  worth  in  the  virtuous 
gentry,  we  have  offered  this  Meditation. 

Sing  this  as  the  23rd  Psalm. 

T  is  the  common  guise  of  such 

Who  least  deserving  be, 
Of  their  descents  to  prattle  much, 
Or  vaunt  of  their  degree ; 


PART  HI.  HYMN  X.  295 

As  if  they  merely  were  begot 

To  act  no  other  part 
Than  blazing  of  their  grandsire's  coat, 

Or  telling  his  desert. 

2  Of  inward  rest  and  outward  health 

Some  fools  themselves  bereave ; 
That  they  may  honoured  names  or  wealth, 

Unto  their  children  leave ; 
Who,  many  times,  when  they  possess 

What  others  did  provide, 
Consume  it  all  in  idleness, 

In  riot,  lust,  or  pride. 

3  Yea,  that  which  their  dear  souls  might  cost 

Who  first  enrich'd  their  name, 
May  to  their  seed  be  worse  than  lost, 

And  end  their  line  with  shame : 
For  most  who  rich  or  noble  grow 

By  that  which  others  won, 
The  value  of  it  seldom  know, 

Till  all  again  be  gone. 

4  The  ancient  marks  of  gentle  blood 

Were  well  to  be  employ'd, 
To  love  and  follow  what  was  good, 

And  evil  to  avoid : 
For  which  God  so  did  bless  the  race 

Descended  from  their  stem, 
That  many  ages  in  one  place 

He  hath  continued  them. 

5  But  now  each  other  to  outvie 

In  wickedness  of  life, 
In  pride  or  prodigality, 

Is  practised  in  chief : 
For  which  God's  wrath  so  roots  them  out, 

That  sign  is  hardly  seen, 
Before  two  ages  wheel  about, 

That  they  on  earth  have  been. 


296  HYMN  X.  PART  m. 

6  Or  if  their  monuments  have  been 

Allow'd  a  longer  date, 
It  is  to  memorize  the  sin 

Which  ruin'd  their  estate ; 
That  others  heeding  in  their  way, 

And  what  therein  ensued, 
The  more  sincerely  labour  may 

With  grace  to  be  endued. 

7  O  Lord !  incline  me  to  delight 

In  real  virtues  more, 
Than  those  achievements  to  recite 

Which  my  forefathers  wore ; 
And  those  whom  I  in  birth  exceed, 

Let  me  endeavour  well, 
That  them  in  ev'ry  noble  deed 

I  may  as  much  excel. 

8  As  Thou  Thy  blessings  dost  increase, 

Increase  Thy  grace  in  me, 
With  ev'ry  real  worthiness 

Becoming  my  degree : 
That  to  myself  or  to  my  kin 

I  bring  nor  grief  nor  shame, 
But  live  to  be,  as  they  have  been, 

An  honour  to  my  name. 


HYMN  XL 

For  a  Knight  of  the  Garter. 

THIS  Hymn  was  composed  for  the  Knights  of  the 
Garter,  to  be  sung  in  their  Chapel  at  their  Festival : 
it  showeth  how  their  honours  and  civil  triumphs 
may  be  directed  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  to  the 
more  dignifying  of  their  honourable  Order  of  Knight- 
hood, &c. 


PART  in.  HYMN  XL  297 


Sing  this  as  Te  Deum. 

:LL  praise  and  glory  that  we  may, 

Ascribe  we,  Lord !  to  Thee 
From  whom  the  triumphs  of  this  day, 
And  all  our  honours  be : 
For  of  itself  nor  east,  nor  west, 
Doth  honour  ebb  or  flow, 
But  as  to  Thee  it  seemeth  best 
Preferment  to  bestow. 

2  Thou,  Christ !  art  that  victorious  Knight 

Whose  order  we  possess, 
And  our  Saint  George  to  whom  in  fight 

Our  cries  we  do  address : 
The  dragon  which  Thou  foil'dst  is  he 

That  would  Thy  Church  devour, 
And  that  fair  princess,  Lord !  is  she 

Who  'scaped  by  Thy  pow'r. 

3  Thou  art  that  Husbandman,  whose  care 

Makes  rich  our  barren  soil ; 
Thou  art  that  valiant  Man-of-War, 

Who  keeps  our  coasts  from  spoil : 
Vouchsafe  that  we  who  by  a  band 

More  bound  than  heretofore, 
May  to  Thy  faith's  defender  stand 

Fast  friends  for  evermore. 

4  Since  by  our  Sovereign  chose  we  are 

This  order  to  put  on, 
And  since  we  hieroglyphics  wear 

Of  that  which  Thou  hast  done ; 
Lest  we  forget  it  let  these  tell 

Why  they  by  us  are  worn, 
And  inwardly  inform  as  well 

As  outwardly  adorn. 


298  HYMN  XL  PAET  m. 

5  So  shall  our  order  unto  none 

A  vain  invention  seem, 
Nor  our  solemnities  be  done 

Without  their  due  esteem  : 
And  they  who  have  the  saint  mistook, 

On  whom  we  do  rely, 
Shall  know  we  only  Thee  invoke, 

When  we  Saint  George*  do  cry. 


HYMN  XII. 

For  Parents  hopeful  of  Children. 

IN  this  Hymn  parents  are  instructed  how  they  should 
be  affected  toward  their  children ;  what  endowments 
they  should  most  desire  for  them,  and  what  patri- 
mony they  should  most  labour  to  procure  them. 

Sing  this  as  the  1st  Psalm. 

'HE  propagation  of  our  kind, 
Our  nature  moves  us  to, 
Yet  few  of  us  can  rightly  mind 
The  end  of  what  we  do  : 
Like  brutish  creatures  most  fulfil 
What  flesh  and  blood  desires, 
But  think  not,  either  good  or  ill, 
Of  that  which  God  inspires. 

*  George  is  a  name  or  attribute  applied  to  God, 
John  xv.  2  :  My  Father,  saith  Christ,  6  yt opyovq  eon, 
is  the  George,  or  husbandman ;  and  the  story  of  St. 
George  rescuing  a  lady  from  a  dragon,  is  an  allegory 
setting  forth  the  Church's  deliverance  from  the  devil 
by  her  celestial  champion  Jesus  Christ;  and  by  this 
application  we  avoid  the  scandal  which  may  else  be 
taken  by  a  seeming  to  invoke  the  assistance  of  some 
other  divine  power  beside  God  Almighty,  when  in  our 
warlike  expeditions  we  cry,  as  the  English  custom  is, 
God  and  St.  George. 


PART  in.  HYMN  XII.  299 

2  And  when  our  children  reach  the  birth, 

Of  most  received  they  are, 
Like  sons  and  daughters  of  the  earth, 

In  whom  no  spirit  were  ; 
For  to  their  flesh  more  love  we  bear 

Than  to  that  blessed  spark 
Which  being  gone,  their  bodies  are 

Like  dunghills  in  the  dark. 

3  If  they  be  fair  and  straightly  limb'd, 

Great  pleasure  we  can  take ; 
To  keep  their  bodies  neatly  trimm'd, 

Much  needless  work  we  make  : 
That  rich  or  noble  they  might  be, 

No  labours  we  do  spare ; 
And  if  of  these  no  hope  we  see, 

We  seem  oppress'd  with  care. 

4  But  of  the  soul,  that  heav'nly  seed, 

So  careless  many  seem, 
As  if  it  were  not  worthy  heed, 

Much  less  of  their  esteem  : 
And  had  not  God,  from  whom  it  came, 

His  holy  Church  prepared 
To  be  a  mother  to  the  same, 

Full  hardly  had  it  fared. 

5  Bless'd  Father  of  that  blessed  part, 

My  just  request  receive, 
Who  beg  of  Thee  with  yearning  heart 

For  that  which  now  I  crave  ; 
Let  from  my  loins  no  fruit  descend 

That  happy  shall  not  be, 
By  perseverance  to  the  end, 

In  dearly  loving  Thee. 

6  I  beg  not  for  them  wit  or  wealth, 

Nor  long  nor  easy  life ; 
Nor  beauty,  honour,  strength  nor  health, 
Nor  husband,  child,  nor  wife  ; 


300  HYMN  XII.  PART  m. 

These  for  themselves  let  them  request, 

And  those  requests  acquire, 
As  they  in  proof  to  them  are  best 

In  furthering  this  desire. 
7  Though  nature  longs  for  somewhat  more, 

Lord !  let  Thy  will  be  done ; 
I  cannot  now  for  aught  implore 

Not  granted  to  Thy  Son  : 
Some  other  time,  perhaps,  I  may 

For  other  things  entreat ; 
And  that  obtain  for  which  I  pray, 

Because  Thy  love  is  great. 


HYMN  XHI. 

For  Parents  having  Children. 

PARENTS  by  this  Hymn  of  praise  and  prayer,  are  by 
the  example  of  holy  Job,  put  in  mind  to  offer  daily 
sacrifices  for  their  children ;  a  sacrifice  of  praise  for 
the  comfort  they  have  of  them,  and  a  sacrifice  of 
prayer  for  their  prosperity. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

OB'S  custom  well  deserveth  praise, 

Who  for  his  children's  sake, 
Observed  solemn  offering  days, 
Their  peace  with  God  to  make : 
And  whether  feast  or  fast  they  shall, 

The  very  same  to  do, 
Is  now  as  comely  for  us  all, 

And  still  as  needful  too. 
2  Of  praise  and  prayer,  therefore,  to  Thee 

An  offering,  Lord !  I  give  ; 
Accepted  let  my  praises  be, 
And  my  requests  receive  : 


PART  in.          HYMN  XIII.  301 

I  thank  Thee  that  a  parent's  name, 

Thy  servant  yet  enjoys, 
And  that  the  comforts  of  the  same 

No  sad  mishap  destroys. 

3  I  praise  Thee  for  the  hopes  I  hold 

Of  blessings  yet  to  come, 
Which,  if  Thy  mercy  fail  me  should, 

My  sins  might  bar  me  from ; 
And  I  beseech  Thee  not  to  heed 

With  an  aspect  severe, 
The  many  sins  which  in  my  seed 

May  to  Thy  sight  appear. 

4  From  those  ill  customs  which  beget 

Habituated  sins, 
From  those  ill  counsels  which  do  let 

The  works  that  grace  begins ; 
From  those  lewd  mates  who  poison  youth, 

By  sweeting  vice's  baits  ; 
Lord  !  keep  my  children  by  Thy  truth, 

From  these  and  their  deceits. 

5  From  Satan's  wiles  through  ev'ry  age, 

Protected  let  them  be ; 
From  crying  sins,  from  passion's  rage, 

Preserve  them  also  free  ; 
And  of  the  world's  prosperities, 

Bestow  on  me  and  mine 
Nor  more  nor  less  than  may  suffice 

To  keep  us  always  thine. 

HYMN  XIV. 

For  Parents  who  have  lost  their  Children. 

THIS  consolatory  Hymn  may  be  useful  for  parents, 
who  being  deprived  of  all  their  children  are  nigh 
oppressed  with  grief;  for  they  are  hereby  remem- 
bered that,  all  casualties  considered,  they  may  have 
as  much  cause  to  rejoice  as  grieve. 


302  HYMN  XIV.          PART  m. 


Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

UITE  lost  are  now  mine  airy  joys, 

Once  promised  by  a  fruitful  womb  ; 
For  my  dear  issue  death  destroys, 
And  full  of  grief  I  am  become  : 

Those  eyes  whereon  I  loved  to  look, 
The  voices  which  made  glad  mine  ear, 
Are  out  of  sight  and  hearing  took, 
And  shall  no  more  delight  me  here. 

2  I  am  a  plant  whose  leaves  are  cropp'd, 
Whose  pleasant  fruit  is  pluck'd  away  ; 
Whose  hopeful  branches  down  are  lopp'd, 
And  left  without  a  living  spray  : 

To  call  me  father  none  is  left, 
My  songs  to  mournful  tunes  are  made, 
And  all  the  pleasures  are  bereft 
Which  in  a  child  I  might  have  had. 

3  Yet  all  rejoicing  is  not  gone, 
For  in  my  sorrows  comforts  be, 
Because  the  soul  which  I  bemoan, 
Is  found  of  God,  though  lost  to  me  : 

And  as  those  hopes  are  frustrate  made 
Wherein  I  would  have  took  delight, 
Even  so  the  fears  I  should  have  had, 
Prevented  are  and  put  to  flight. 

4  By  want,  by  sickness  or  disgrace, 
By  folly  or  by  wilful  sin, 

My  seed  in  this  unsteady  place 

To  me  great  sorrows  might  have  been : 

But  I,  who  now  do  hope  the  best, 
And  see  the  worst  that  can  succeed, 
From  all  such  fears  am  now  released, 
And  from  ten  thousand  doublings  freed. 


PART  in.  HYMN  XIV.  303 

5  This,  likewise,  adds  to  my  content, 
That  while  I  militant  shall  be, 
God  His  triumphant  Church  augments, 
By  thereto  making  use  of  me  : 

I,  therefore,  with  a  ready  will, 
And  with  an  humble  heart  resign 
To  Him,  His  pleasure  to  fulfil, 
My  seed,  myself,  and  all  that's  mine. 


HYMN  XV. 

For  such  as  are  Barren. 

BARRENNESS  is  objected  by  some  as  a  reproach,  and 
many  are  much  discomforted  thereby :  this  Ode  hath 
for  their  comfort,  therefore,  briefly  expressed  such 
things  as  may  be  helpful  to  prevent,  or  mitigate 
their  disconsolation. 

OU  that  in  children  fruitful  are, 

Upbraid  ye  not  the  barren  womb ; 
As  though  the  carnal  seed  you  bear, 
Should  make  you  happy  to  become  : 

Nor  let  it  much  afflict  thy  heart, 
Who  canst  not  of  that  blessing  boast, 
As  if,  because  thou  childless  art, 
The  best  contentments  quite  were  lost. 

2  In  thinking  so  we  are  beguiled, 
For  bliss  depends  not  thereupon  ; 
Though  Hannah  joyed  in  her  child, 
By  children  Eli  was  undone ; 

Nay,  she  that  bare  the  blessed  birth, 
Though  in  so  suffering  blest  she  were, 
Had  many  sorrows  here  on  earth, 
Occasion'd  by  the  child  she  bare. 

3  If  to  prolong  their  carnal  care 
A  bliss  therein  essential  had, 


304  HYMN  XV.  PAET  m. 

Then  Cain  more  bless'd  than  Abel  was, 
And  Cham  a  blessed  man  was  made : 

Then  he  whom  ravens  came  to  feed, 
And  he  that  was  by  him  foreshown, 
Had  left  behind  them  carnal  seed, 
And  this  way  blessed  should  have  grown. 

4  Yea,  He  that  us  by  grace  begot, 
Did  carnal  fruitfulness  neglect, 
And,  therefore,  sure  it  profits  not 
The  best  perfections  to  effect : 

Nay,  many  times  it  rather  lets 
That  happiness  which  here  is  sought ; 
For  man  sometimes  a  child  begets 
By  whom  to  ruin  he  is  brought. 

5  When  outward  things  away  are  worn, 
They  shall  to  us  become  as  dear 
Whom  others  have  begot  or  borne, 
As  these  whom  we  beget  or  bear ; 

And  he  effects  a  greater  good 
Who  gives  to  one  a  ghostly  birth, 
Than  he  who  gets  of  flesh  and  blood 
Enough  to  people  all  the  earth. 

6  I,  therefore,  will  not  grieve  nor  pine, 
That  in  the  flesh  I  barren  seem  ; 
But  seek  an  offspring  more  divine, 
And  covet  fruit  of  more  esteem  : 

My  mind  hereafter  I  will  give 
The  seed  of  grace  to  entertain, 
And  that  blest  issue  to  conceive 
Which  needs  not  to  be  born  again. 

7  The  bread  my  children  should  have  eat, 
The  cloth  I  purposed  they  should  wear, 
May  be  the  needy  orphans'  meat, 

And  robes  for  them  who  naked  are  : 

The  tendance  which  they  should  have  had, 
Upon  the  sick  may  be  bestown ; 


PAETIH.  HYMN  XV.  305 

And  others  may  be  happy  made, 
By  what,  perhaps,  had  marr'd  mine  own. 
8  Yea,  peradventure  to  this  end 
The  womb  is  closed  unto  me, 
That  I  on  God  might  more  attend, 
And  parent  to  His  children  be ; 

Wherein  if  I  perform  His  will, 
He  that  knows  what  befits  us  best, 
Shall  then  in  me  His  words  fulfil, 
Who  said  the  barren  should  be  bless'd. 


HYMN  XVI. 

For  Children  having  Parents  living. 

CHILDREN  consider  not  as  they  ought  the  many  bene- 
fits which  they  enjoy  by  their  parents  :  therefore, 
to  beget  in  them  thankfulness,  dutifulness,  and  a 
serious  heedfulness  of  the  blesMng  possessed  by  the 
life  of  their  parents,  this  Hymn  is  tendered  to  their 
use. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th  Psalm. 

ONG  those  blessings  which  on  me, 

Thou  dost,  O  Lord !  bestow, 
For  that  my  parents  living  be, 
Least  thanks  I  do  not  owe : 
Because  things  needful  they  provide, 

My  body  to  sustain, 
And  my  unruly  youth  to  guide, 
Take  hourly  care  and  pain. 
2  As  happy  made  in  them  I  am, 

In  me  so  bless  Thou  them, 
That  them  I  neither  grieve  nor  shame, 

Nor  their  advice  contemn  ; 
But  them  so  let  me  still  obey, 
And  so  in  grace  increase, 
x 


306  HYMN  XVI.  PART  m. 

That  long  with  comfort  live  they  may, 
And  end  their  days  in  peace. 

3  The  being  which  to  me  they  gave, 

Do  thou  for  me  requite  ; 
And  that  well-being  let  them  have 

In  which  they  shall  delight : 
As  in  my  childhood  kind  they  were, 

Though  often  I  transgress'd, 
So  with  such  frailties  let  me  bear, 

As  may  old  age  molest. 

4  My  body  was  in  them  begun, 

Their  souls  and  mine  in  Thee  ; 
When,  therefore,  this  life's  round  is  run, 

Divided  let's  not  be : 
But  in  Thy  path  so  teach  our  feet 

To  travel  without  blame, 
That  we  at  last  in  Thee  may  meet, 

From  whence  at  first  we  came. 


HYMN  XVII. 

For  Orphans. 

IN  this  Hymn  orphans  are  taught  so  to  consider  their 
loss  and  disadvantage  in  being  deprived  of  their 
parents,  that  it  may  stir  them  up  to  a  firm  depend- 
ance  on  God,  and  to  be  thankful  for  His  merciful 
providence. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

UT  that  I  may  on  Thee,  O  Lord ! 

And  on  Thy  help  depend, 
Because  I  have  Thy  gracious  word 
Poor  orphans  to  defend  ; 
I  should  become  so  overpress'd 
With  sorrows  or  with  fear, 


PART  in.         HYMN  X  VII.  307 

That  of  safe  being  or  of  rest 

Small  hope  would  now  appear. 

2  For  they  who  should  from  wrong  protect, 

And  needful  things  purvey, 
Yea,  they  who  should  my  course  direct, 

Are  taken  quite  away ; 
And  snares,  oppressions,  and  deceits, 

Are  multiplied  so, 
That  of  their  force  or  of  their  sleights* 

I  still  in  danger  go. 

3  To  Thee,  therefore,  in  my  distress 

My  voice  advanced  I  have, 
Thy  former  mercies  to  confess, 

And  future  help  to  crave  : 
For  merely  of  Thy  love  it  was 

That  I  am  undestroy'd, 
And  that  I  thus  confess  whose  grace 

Is  thereunto  employ'd. 

4  O  Lord  !  my  guardian  be  Thou  still, 

Fill  Thou  my  parents'  room  ; 
To  do  me  good  and  keep  from  ill, 

My  parent  now  become  : 
And  when  Thy  children  called  are 

Their  heritage  to  take, 
Let  me  among  them  have  a  share, 

For  Thy  dear  mercies'  sake. 


HYMN  XVIII. 
For  a  Lover  in  general. 

MOST  make  a  jest  of  that  natural  affection  which  is 
termed  love  ;  yet  in  the  well  ordering  of  that  passion 
depends  the  temporal  happiness  or  unhappiness  of 
most  men  and  women :  this  Hymn  was  therefore 
composed  to  instruct  and  remember  lovers  how  to 
moderate  that  affection  and  to  invoke  divine  assist- 
ance. 

*  Devices. 


308  HYMN  XVI II.        PART  in. 


Sing  this  as  the  51st  Psalm. 

heed,  my  heart,  for  in  my  breast 
I  kindled  feel  a  warm  desire, 
^dK  Which  if  not  order'd  or  suppress'd, 
May  prove  at  length  a  baneful  fire  ; 

Therewith  to  play  though  few  do  fear, 
Yet  they  who  safely  'scape  the  same, 
By  pow'r  divine  preserved  are, 
As  were  the  children  in  the  flame. 

2  If,  as  men  call  it,  love  it  be, 

Love  is,  methinks,  too  much  my  foe, 
In  taking  sleep  and  rest  from  me, 
Who  know  no  cause  it  should  do  so : 
In  other  thoughts  I  spend  the  day 
Than  heretofore  I  mused  upon  ; 
Mine  hours  I  often  sigh  away, 
I  pleasure  take  to  be  alone. 

3  And  though  some  this  disease  deride, 
Great  floods  of  tears  the  same  hath  cost ; 
Some  have  been  shamed,  some  have  died, 
And  some  thereby  their  wits  have  lost : 

Therefore  that  I  may  take  no  harm 
"Whilst  in  my  heart  such  passions  dwell, 
With  faith  in  God  I  sing  this  charm, 
And  He,  I  hope,  will  speed  it  well. 

4  Lord  !  since  in  me  a  youthful  heat 
Those  kindly  motions  hath  begun, 
Which  nature  doth  in  us  beget, 
And  human  reason  cannot  shun ; 

Grant  me  Thy  gracious  aid,  I  pray, 
And  for  my  safeguard  so  provide, 
That  what  I  cannot  quite  allay, 
I  may  through  Thy  assistance  guide. 

5  To  understand,  instruct  my  wit, 
How  far  I  may  my  fancy  please ; 


PART  in.       HYMN  XVIII.  303 

Or  how  fur  forth  I  should  admit 
A  future  pain  for  present  ease  : 

Let  not  my  heart  be  made  a  prize 
To  them  who  true  affections  wrong, 
To  wanton  smiles  or  lustful  eyes, 
Or  to  a  tempting  syren's  tongue. 

6  Let  me  be  neither  fool'd  nor  catch'd 
By  honour,  wealth,  or  painted  skin, 
Nor  with  unseemly  years  be  match' d, 
Nor  with  an  evil-famed  kin  : 

But  choose  Thou  forth  for  me  a  mate 
Which  truly  may  my  equal  be 
In  birth,  in  years,  and  in  estate, 
Or  have  what  wants  supplied  by  Thee. 

7  Yea,  let  me  my  affections  place 
Where  like  affection  may  be  found  ; 
Where  virtue  may  be  join'd  with  grace, 
And  both  with  equal  voice  be  crown'd : 

That  Thou  mayst  in  our  love  delight, 
And  that  we  may  by  love  ascend 
In  our  affections  to  that  height 
And  to  that  love  which  hath  no  end. 


HYMN   XIX. 

For  Lovers  being  constrained  to  be  absent  from 

each  other. 

THOUGH  this  and  the  like  passions  are  little  heeded, 
and  less  pitied  by  such  as  think  themselves  wise; 
yet  through  want  of  counsel  and  means  to  direct  or 
qualify  such  affections,  many  inconveniences  follow, 
which  might  be  prevented  by  this  or  some  such 
meditations  as  are  tendered  in  this  Hymn. 

|  OW  that  thou  and  I  must  part, 
And  since  parting  is  a  pain, 
Which  in  ev'ry  loving  heart 
Will  in  love's  despite  remain  ; 


310  HYMN  XIX.  PART  in. 

Charms  of  grief  let  us  provide, 

Whilst  together  we  abide ; 
And  as  gladly  as  we  may, 
Strive  to  sing  our  care  away. 

2  Dearest,  weep  not,  sigh  not  so, 
For  it  is  nor  time  nor  place 
That  can  much  divide  us  two,    • 
Though  it  part  us  for  a  space ; 

Neither  shall  be  left  alone, 
When  asunder  we  are  gone ; 

I  in  thee,  and  thou  in  me, 

Shall  for  ever  dwelling  be. 

3  In  our  flesh  indeed  we  find 
Sense  of  that  which  we  shall  miss, 
But  it  is  within  the  mind 
Where  the  essence  of  it  is  ; 

Minds  may  with  each  other  stay 
When  their  bodies  are  away ; 
And  since  ours  the  same  can  do, 
Whither  from  thee  can  I  go  ? 

4  If  thou  fear  lest  death  may  bar 
From  that  meeting  we  desire, 
Know  that  thou  and  I,  my  dear, 
Shall  thereby  be  brought  the  nigher  ; 

Since  in  God  our  hearts  have  met, 
Death  our  meetings  cannot  let, 

Nor  can  love  like  ours  begun, 

Be  in  life  or  death  undone. 

5  Therefore,  now  no  more  lament 
What  avoided  cannot  be, 

But  in  Him  remain  content 
Who  endear'd  me  first  to  thee  : 
To  His  arms  I  thee  bequeath, 
To  be  found  in  life  or  death  ; 
Where  till  I  review  thy  face, 
Rest,  my  dear,  in  His  embrace. 


PART  m.  HYMN  XX.  311 


HYMN  XX. 

For  Lovers  tempted  by  carnal  Desires. 

FROM  those  carnal  suggestions  whereby  wantons  are 
encouraged  to  fulfil  unchaste  longings,  occasion  is 
here  taken  to  cherish  in  true  lovers  rather  such 
affections  as  beget  and  continue  an  everlasting  love. 

OME,  sweet  heart,  come,  let  us  prove, 

Whilst  we  may,  the  joys  of  love  ; 
To  each  other  let  us  give 
All  our  longings  whilst  we  live  ; 
For  what  most  we  fear  to  lose, 
Slowly  comes  and  swiftly  goes  ; 
And  the  pleasure  we  delay, 
May  be  lost  anon  for  aye. 

2  Those  fair  lamps  which  trim  the  skies 
Daily  set  and  daily  rise, 

But  when  we  have  lost  our  light, 
Everlasting  is  our  night ; 
We  shall  see  nor  torch  nor  star 
To  inform  us  where  we  are  ; 
Therefore,  come,  come,  let  us  prove, 
While  we  may,  the  joys  of  love. 

3  Thus  the  carnal  dotard  sings, 
Wooing  shades  as  real  things ; 
All  his  hopes  and  all  his  joys, 
Sickness,  age,  or  death  destroys ; 
Fancies  vain  and  foolish  fires 
Are  the  guides  of  his  desires, 
And  his  bliss  and  chiefest  good 
Builded  is  on  flesh  and  blood. 

4  But,  my  dear  and  I  do  climb 
To  affections  more  sublime, 


312  HYMN  XX.  PART  m. 

Neither  welfare  nor  distress 
Makes  our  love  the  more  or  less, 
Nor  have  outward  things  the  pow'r 
To  mislead  such  love  as  our ; 
And  it  still  abides  the  same, 
Whether  praise  it  hath  or  blame. 

5  When  the  beauties  which  adorn 
Flesh  and  blood  away  are  worn ; 
From  those  ruins  which  will  raise 
Objects  worth  more  love  and  praise : 
Yea,  when  sickness,  age,  or  death, 
Shall  deprive  of  health  and  breath, 
Youthful  strength  could  never  yet 
Gain  the  bliss  we  then  shall  get. 

6  Therefore  stars,  and  moon,  and  sun, 
Unenvied  your  courses  run ; 

We,  without  distrust  or  fear, 
Keep  our  motions  in  our  sphere  ; 
For  we  know  we  shall  arise 
After  death  puts  out  our  eyes, 
And  obtain  a  light  divine 
Which  will  moon  and  sun  outshine. 


HYMN  XXL 

for  one  contentedly  Married. 

THE  intent  of  this  Ode  is  to  show  that  our  natural 
affections  are  never  fully  satisfied  in  the  choice  of 
our  helpers,  until  God  bring  man  and  wife  together 
by,  as  it  were,  making  the  one  out  of  the  other 
through  a  frequent  conversing  together,  and  by  ob- 
serving and  approving  each  other's  condition,  which 
is  never  done  till  those  passions  are  cast  into  a  sleep, 
which  make  them  dote  on  wealth,  honour,  beauty, 
and  such  unfit  marriage-makers. 


PART  m.          HYMN  XXL  313 


Sing  this  as  I  loved  tliee  once,  &c. 

|  INGE  they  in  singing  take  delight 
Who  in  their  love  unhappy  be, 
Why  should  not  I  in  song  delight 
Who  from  their  sorrow  now  am  free  ? 
That  such  as  can  believe  may  know 
What  comforts  are  on  earth  below, 
And  prove  what  blessings  may  be  won 
By  loving  so  as  I  have  done. 

2  When  first  affection  warm'd  my  blood, 
Which  was  ere  wit  could  ripeu'd  be, 
And  ere  I  fully  understood 

What  fire  it  was  that  warmed  me  ; 
My  youthful  heat  a  love  begat, 
That  love  did  love  I  know  not  what ; 
But  this  I  know,  I  felt  more  pains 
Than  many  a  broken  heart  sustains. 

3  When  years  inform'd  me  how  to  see 
What  had  such  wand'ring  passions  wrought, 
The  more  my  knowledge  grew  to  be, 

The  greater  torments  still  it  brought ; 

Then  sought  I  means  to  cure  love's  wound, 
The  more  I  sought  less  ease  I  found ; 
And  milder  pangs  than  I  have  had, 
Makes  many  lovers  sick  and  mad. 

4  I  have  a  deep  indented  heart, 
Which  no  content  would  let  me  find, 
Until  her  proper  counterpart 
Should  thereunto  be  firmly  join'd  : 

Ere  far  I  sought  or  searched  much, 
I  many  found  who  seemed  such, 

But  them  when  I  did  nearly  view, 

Not  one  in  heart  was  fully  true. 

5  Alas !  thought  I,  to  what  I  seek 
Why  should  so  many  draw  so  near, 


314  HYMN  XXI.          PART  m. 

And  at  the  last  prove  nothing  like 

To  what  at  first  they  did  appear  ? 
So  much  why  do  so  many  please, 
Since  I  was  made  for  none  of  these  ? 

And  why  in  show  have  I  been  one, 

Beloved  much,  yet  loved  of  none  ? 

6  Could  wealth  have  bought  my  marriage-bed, 
Or  honour  brought  me  true  delight, 

I  could  these  ways  have  better  sped 

Than  many  do  believe  I  might ; 

Nay,  beauty  though  none  loves  it  more, 
Nor  proffer'd  loves  though  I  had  store, 

Could  make  me  think  now  found  is  she 

That  proves  a  helper  fit  for  me. 

7  Nor  ease,  nor  pleasure  could  I  find 
In  beauty,  honour,  love,  or  pelf; 
Nor  means  to  gain  a  settled  mind, 
Till  I  had  found  my  second  self: 

Thus  till  our  grandame  Eve  was  made, 
No  helper  our  first  parent  had  ; 
Which  proves  a  wife  in  value  more 
Than  all  the  creatures  made  before. 

8  Half  tired  in  seeking  what  I  sought, 
I  fell  into  a  sleep  at  last ; 

And  God  for  me  my  wishes  wrought, 
When  hope  of  them  were  almost  past : 
With  Adam  I  this  favour  had, 
That  out  of  me  my  wife  was  made ; 
And  when  I  waked  I  espied 
That  God  for  me  had  found  a  bride. 

9  How  He  this  riddle  brought  to  pass, 
This  curious  world  shall  never  hear  ; 
A  secret  work  of  His  it  was, 

Not  fit  for  ev'ry  vulgar  ear : 

Out  of  each  other  form'd  were  we, 
Within  a  third  our  beings  be  ; 


PART  m.         HYMN  XXL  315 

And  our  well-being  was  begun, 
By  being  in  ourselves  undone. 

10  I  have  the  height  of  my  desire, 
In  secret  no  dislike  I  find ; 

Love  warms  me  with  a  kindly  fire, 

No  jealous  pangs  torment  my  mind : 
I  breathe  no  sigh,  I  make  no  moan, 
As  others  do  and  I  have  done ; 

Nor  do  I  mark,  nor  do  I  care, 

How  fair  or  lovely  others  are. 

1 1  My  heart  at  quiet  lets  me  lie, 

And  moves  no  passions  in  my  breast  ; 
Nor  tempting  tongue,  nor  speaking  eye, 
Nor  smiling  lip,  can  break  my  rest : 
The  peer*  I  sought  by  me  is  found, 
My  earthly  hopes  by  thee  are  crown' d ; 
And  I  in  one  all  pleasures  find, 
That  may  be  found  in  woman-kind. 

12  Each  hath  of  other  like  esteem, 
And  what  that  is  we  need  not  tell ; 
For  we  are  one,  though  two  we  seem, 
And  in  each  other's  heart  we  dwell : 

There  dwells  He  too  embracing  us, 
By  whom  we  were  endeared  thus ; 
He  makes  us  rich  though  seeming  poor, 
And  when  we  want  will  give  us  more. 

13  Lord!  let  our  love  in  Thee  begun, 
In  Thee,  likewise,  continuance  have ; 
And  if  Thy  will  may  so  be  done, 
Together  lodge  us  in  one  grave  : 

Thence  on  the  Lamb's  great  wedding-day, 
Raise  us  together  from  the  clay  ; 

And  where  the  Bridegroom  doth  remain, 

Let  us  both  live  and  love  again. 
*  Companion.      . 


316  HYMN  XXII.         PAETIH. 


HYMN  XXII. 

For  a  Husband. 

THE  knowledge,  conscience,  prudence,  and  affection 
becoming  a  husband  is  here  partly  expressed,  in 
hope  that  by  the  perusal  and  use  of  this  Hymn, 
some  shall  be  the  better  continued  in  their  conjugal 
amity,  and  some  become  better  husbands  than  they 
were. 

Sing  this  as  the  1st  Psalm. 

CONFESSION  of  the  same  I  owe, 
And  thanks,  O  Lord !  to  Thee, 
That  Thou  art  pleased  to  bestow 
A  helper  fitting  me ; 
For  they  that  wed  and  then  repent, 
Though  others  they  condemn, 
Were  cause  of  their  own  discontent, 
And  had  what  fitted  them. 

2  A  wife  sometimes  is  thought  a  curse, 

And  therefore  disesteem'd ; 
When  he  that  owns  her  had  been  worse, 

If  she  had  better  seem'd : 
As  good  examples  breed  in  some 

More  virtues  than  they  had, 
Some,  likewise,  better  do  become, 

By  finding  others  bad. 

3  Lord  !  let  me  always  manage  well 

The  blessing  I  have  got, 
And  so  with  my  companion  dwell, 

That  her  I  injure  not : 
Preserve  us  to  each  other  kind, 

With  so  much  true  respect, 
That  we  may  no  occasions  find 

Of  doubtings  or  neglect. 


PART  in.         HYMN  XX IT.  317 

4  Let  me  not  yield  up  my  command 

To  her  that  should  obey, 
Nor  on  my  pow'r  more  strictly  stand 

Than  love  with  reason  may ; 
But  let  me  still  so  act  my  part, 

And  be  so  well  advised, 
That  I  may  neither  grieve  her  heart, 

Nor  make  myself  despised. 

5  Though  other  women  may  be  thought 

With  more  endowments  bless'd, 
Let  me  believe  that  mine  hath  brought 

What  shall  befit  me  best : 
And  at  her  frailties  if  I  shall 

In  word  or  thought  repine, 
Let  me  consider  therewithal 

What  she  may  think  of  mine. 

6  When  other  women  shall  appear 

More  pleasureful  to  be, 
Make  me  suspect  that  Satan  there 

Hath  laid  a  bait  for  me ; 
And  give  me  grace  the  same  to  shun, 

And  earnestly  to  pray, 
That  ere  a  folly  may  be  done, 

Thy  love  prevent  it  may. 

7  Our  Saviour  Christ  hath  signified 

What  love  a  husband  owes, 
By  that  which  on  His  holy  bride 

He  graciously  bestows  : 
Therefore  so  near  as  unto  that 

Imperfect  love  may  reach, 
Lord !  give  me  grace  to  imitate 

What  His  examples  teach. 


318  HYMN  XXIII.         PART  m. 

HYMN  XXIII. 

Fora  Wife. 

WIVES  are  hereby  taught  to  seek  in  and  from  God 
the  perfection  of  their  conjugal  amity ;  this  Hymn 
endeavours  also  to  insinuate  the  affection  and  obedi- 
ence beseeming  pious  and  virtuous  wives,  by  teach- 
ing their  tongues  to  confess  and  express  their  duties. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

XCEPT  when  kindest  we  appear, 

And  faithfullest  are  thought, 
Our  loves  in  God  confirmed  are, 
They  quickly  come  to  nought ; 
For  our  own  virtue  at  the  best 

Is  but  a  gilded  sin, 

And  when  most  friendship  is  profess'd, 
Much  falsehood  lurks  therein. 

2  No  joy  or  grief  can  in  this  life 

More  sweet  or  bitter  be, 
Than  when  the  husband  and  the  wife 

Shall  well  or  ill  agree  : 
Where  they  shall  rightly  sympathize, 

The  dearest  friendship  grows, 
And  if  betwixt  them  strifes  arise, 

They  prove  the  greatest  foes. 

3  Lord  !  rectify  our  hearts,  therefore, 

And  sanctify  them  so, 
That  to  each  other  more  and  more 

Endeared  we  may  grow  ; 
Until  our  frail,  imperfect  love 

By  steps  upraised  be, 
From  things  below  to  tilings  above, 

And  perfected  in  Thee. 

4  Betwixt  us  let  no  jars  be  found, 

Or  breach  of  faith  be  fear'd ; 


PART  m.        HYMN  XXIIL  319 

Within  our  walks  let  not  the  sound 

Of  bitter  words  be  heard  ; 
But  let  the  peaceful  turtle-dove 

In  quiet  nestle  there, 
Learn  out  the  songs  of  blameless  love, 

And  sing  them  all  the  year. 

5  Preserve  me  froiu  those  peevish  tricks 

Which  merit  scorn  or  hate, 
From  all  those  humours  of  my  sex 

Which  wise  men's  love  abate  ; 
From  gaming  hands,  from  wand'ring  feet, 

From  fond  and  vain  attires, 
From  eyes  that  roll  about  the  street, 

And  bring  home  loose  desires. 

6  Let  this  in  mind  be  always  had, 

My  husband  to  prefer, 
The  woman  for  the  man  was  made, 

And  not  the  man  for  her  : 
Yea,  since  Thy  holy  Word  hath  said 

The  wife  should  him  obey, 
As  Christ  is  of  His  Church  obey'd, 

Lord  !  grant  that  so  I  may. 

7  And  that  my  heart  may  not  despise 

His  pleasure  to  fulfil, 
Let  his  commands  be  just  and  wise, 

Discreet  and  loving  still ; 
For  when  the  husband  loves  the  wife 

As  Christ  example  gives, 
Subjection  yields  the  sweetest  life 

That  any  creature  lives. 

8  It  causeth  him  that  is  above, 

The  kinder  still  to  grow  ; 
It  draws  him  by  the  cords  of  love 

To  set  himself  below ; 
And  she  that  his  inferior  was, 

By  order  and  degree, 
Through  love,  humility,  and  grace, 

His  equal  stoops  to  be. 


320  HYMN  XXIV.        PART  m. 

HYMN  XXIV. 

For  a  Man  in  general. 

FEW  men  so  consider  the  privileges  of  their  sex  as  to  be 
thankful  for  the  same,  by  which  neglect  they  some- 
times abuse  their  prerogatives :  the  amendment  of 
which  oversights  was  aimed  at  by  offering  this 
Hymn  to  be  sometimes  used. 

5  RE  AT,  0  Lord  !  Thy  favour  was, 

That  a  being  I  have  gain'd  ; 
Greater  was  in  this  Thy  grace, 
That  therewith  I  life  obtain'd  : 

But  in  that  the  soul  I  had, 
Thou  with  reason  hast  endow'd, 
And  to  reason  faith  didst  add, 
Greater  mercy  hath  been  show'd. 

2  These  large  favours  I  confess, 
And  consider  their  esteem, 
Yet  I  value  ne'ertheless 
Those  that  lower  prized  seem  : 

Therefore,  Lord  !  in  what  I  can, 
Thanks  I  now  to  Thee  return, 
That  I  was  brought  forth  a  man, 
Rather  than  a  woman  born. 

3  Not  that  I  their  sex  despise, 
Or  too  much  exalt  mine  own ; 
For  in  these  I  were  unwise, 

And  more  pride  than  thanks  had  shown  : 

But  the  truth  to  The'}  I'll  speak, 
Though  men  strongest  counted  are, 
I  confess  myself  too  weak, 
Female  suff 'rings  well  to  bear; 

4  For  when  I  observe  the  pains, 
Which  pursue  a  childing  womb, 


TART  m.         HYMN  XXIV.  321 

And  the  torments  it  sustains 
When  the  hour  of  birth  is  come  : 
When  I  heed  the  nightly  care 
Which  the  nursing  mouths  procure, 
Grievous  things  methinks  they  are 
Which  a  woman  doth  endure. 

5  To  submit  my  knowing  soul, 
As  they  oft  are  fain  to  do, 
To  a  churl,  a  fool's  control, 
And  perhaps  dishonest  too  ; 

There  my  body  to  subject, 
Where  I  loathe  to  draw  my  breath, 
And  by  nature  disaffect, 
Would  be  worse  to  me  than  death. 

6  I  will  thankful  therefore  be, 
That  at  better  ease  I  seem, 
And  express  my  thanks  to  Thee 
In  a  due  respect  of  them  ; 

For  as  first  a  woman's  blame 
Was  occasion  of  our  fall, 
So  first  by  a  woman  came 
That  which  makes  amends  for  all. 


HYMN  XXV. 

For  a  Woman  in  general. 

WOMEN  are  otherwhile  uncivilly  upbraided  by  impru- 
dent men  of  the  frailties  of  their  sex  ;  to  comfort 
against  such  reproaches,  some  things,  illustrating  the 
worthiness  of  their  sex,  are  here  expressed  and 
mixed  with  divine  consolations. 

Sing  this  as  the  1st  Psalm. 

Y  grandame  Eve  I  curse  not,  Lord  ! 

Nor  vilify  her  name  ; 
Though  for  her  sin  upon  record, 
Her  sons  our  sex  defame  : 


322  HYMN  XXV.         PART  m. 

For  what  without  my  fault  was  lost, 

I  may  again  possess, 
Repurchased  at  another's  cost, 

Without  my  righteousness. 

2  Our  sex  was  first  in  that  offence 

For  which  mankind  was  shent,* 
And  we  have  suffer'd  ever  since 

The  greatest  punishment : 
The  vilest  of  our  human  race 

Upbraid  us  for  that  sin, 
So  aggravating  our  disgrace 

As  if  they  clear  had  been. 

3  For  giving  passage  to  our  lust 

Thy  curse  abideth  still, 
And  our  desire  subject  we  must 

Unto  another's  will ; 
In  sorrow  our  conceptions  are, 

And  oftentimes  in  vain ; 
With  sickness  were  our  children  bore, 

And  bring  them  forth  with  pain. 

4  Yet,  Lord  !  we  have  a  joy  in  Thee 

Which  none  can  take  away, 
And  hopes  which  cannot  frustrate  be 

Till  we  ourselves  betray  ; 
The  greater  crosses  we  sustain 

Whilst  in  the  flesh  we  'bide, 
The  greater  honour  we  shall  gain 

When  we  are  glorified. 

5  Thy  meanest  handmaid  in  distress, 

If  she  in  faith  complains, 
Shall  in  her  sorrows  find  redress, 

And  ease  for  all  her  pains : 
Both  Hannah's  plaints  and  Hagar's  cries 

Thou  graciously  didst  heed, 
And  ev'ry  woman  who  relies 

On  Thee  in  time  of  need. 
*  Ruined. 


PART  m.          HYMN  XXV.  323 

6  Though  foolish  men  our  sex  despise, 

And  hold  us  in  contempt, 
From  Thy  most  holy  mysteries 

We  never  were  exempt : 
By  some  of  us  Thy  messages 

Have  to  Thy  Church  been  sent, 
And  men  have  borne  with  good  success 

A  woman's  government. 

7  Yea,  by  the  woman's  side  He  came, 

Whose  grace  hath  means  procured 
To  free  us  from  the  death  and  shame 

Which  all  had  else  endured : 
Whate'er  to  others  we  may  seem, 

With  Him  nor  bond  nor  free, 
Nor  male,  nor  female  want  esteem, 

If  they  shall  faithful  be. 


HYMN  XXVI. 

For  Virgins. 

THIS  Hymn  teacheth  virgins  to  behave  themselves  with 
discreet  and  chaste  moderation  according  to  the  gift 
they  have  received ;  neither  striving  for  the  garland 
of  perpetual  virginity  beyond  their  power,  nor 
shunning  it,  being  made  capable  thereof;  but  rather 
submitting  both  mind  and  body  to  what  God  calls 
them  unto. 

EAL  to  God  Almighty's  praise, 
And  His  worship  to  attend, 
Hallow'd  some  in  former  days, 
To  be  virgins  to  their  end : 

Virgins  firm  in  age  and  youth, 
To  the  love  of  spotless  truth  ; 
Nor  defiled  nor  drawn  aside 
By  the  baits  of  lust  or  pride. 


324  HYMN  XXVI.         PAST  m. 

2  These  are  they  whom  grace  ordains 
To  be  present  day  and  night, 
Where  the  blessed  Lamb  remains, 
And  to  wear  long  robes  of  white  ; 

Robes  more  white  than  mountain  snow, 
Or  the  lilies  where  they  grow ; 
Robes  more  glorious  than  those  are 
Which  earth's  greatest  princes  wear. 

3  Lord !  my  body  yet  is  free 
From  a  wanton  fleshly  touch  ; 
Happy  will  my  portion  be, 

If  I  still  may  say  as  much : 

For  when  toyous*  we  begin, 

Lust  will  quickly  enter  in  ; 
And  though  first  the  breach  be  small, 
That  at  last  will  ruin  all. 

4  If  a  virgin  to  remain, 

For  Thy  service  may  be  best ; 

Make  me  able  to  contain, 

That  no  longings  me  molest : 

Let  nor  pride  nor  causeless  fears, 
Dread  of  want  or  outward  cares, 

To  that  life  a  motive  be, 

But  mere  love  of  serving  Thee. 

5  Though  some  scoffingly  upbraid 
Those  that  aged  virgins  are, 

Let  not  that  which  fools  have  said 

From  a  praiseful  course  deter ; 
Neither  let  a  virgin's  name 
Make  me  dote  upon  the  same, 

Till  those  raging  fires  begin 

Which  provoke  to  deadly  sin. 

6  To  keep  chaste  the  marriage  bed, 
Is  a  virtue  more  of  worth 

Than  to  keep  a  maiden-head, 
Though  some  set  it  fairer  forth  : 
*  To  trifle. 


TART  in.         HYMN   XXVI.  325 

Angels  virgins  are,  they  say, 
So  are  flowers  as  well  as  they ; 

And  as  much,  for  aught  I  know, 

Merit  praise  for  being  so. 

7  If  a  helper  help  me  may, 
Better  to  perform  Thy  will, 
Such  a  one  for  me  purvey, 
And  be  then  our  helper  still : 

I  desire  not  to  obtain 
What  mere  fancy  seeks  to  gain, 
But  in  that  would  spend  my  days 
Which  may  most  advance  Thy  praise. 

8  Some  unfit  for  wedlock  seem, 
Others  virgins  cannot  live  ; 
Ev'ry  gift  should  have  esteem 
Which  it  pleaseth  Thee  to  give  : 

Whatsoe'er,  therefore,  it  be 
Which  Thy  love  confers  on  me, 

Make  me  so  my  gift  to  prize, 

That  no  other  I  despise. 

9  To  what  state  soe'er  Thou  hast 
Me  for  time  to  come  design'd, 
Keep  Thy  servant  ever  chaste 
Both  in  body  and  in  mind : 

For  if  chastity  be  there, 
Both  estates  made  equal  are ; 
And  e'en  that  which  best  is  thought, 
Wanting  this  proves  worse  than  naught. 


HYMN  XXVII. 

For  a  Widower,  or  a  Widow  deprived  of  a 
loving  Yoke-fellow. 

THAT  such  as  be  deprived  of  their  most  dear  com- 
panions may  not  be  swallowed  up  in  excessive  grief, 
and  so  forget  their  Christian  hopes  and  duties,  this 


326  HYMN  XXV II.       PART  m. 

Hymn  teacheth  a  moderate  expressing  of  their 
natural  passions,  and  remembers  them  of  things 
not  to  be  forgotten  in  their  sorrow. 

Sing 'this  as  I  loved  thee  once. 

:OW  near  me  came  the  hand  of  Death, 

When  at  my  side  he  struck  my  dear ! 
And  took  away  the  precious  breath 
Which  quicken' d  my  beloved  peer  !* 
How  helpless  am  I  thereby  made  ! 
By  day  how  grieved,  by  night  how  sad ! 
And  now  my  life's  delight  is  gone, 
Alas  !  how  am  I  left  alone  ! 

2  The  voice  which  I  did  more  esteem 
Than  music  in  her  sweetest  key, 
Those  eyes  which  unto  me  did  seem 
More  comfortable  than  the  day  ; 

Those  now  by  me,  as  they  have  been, 
Shall  never  more  be  heard  or  seen  ; 

But  what  I  once  enjoy 'd  in  them 

Shall  seem  hereafter  as  a  dream. 

3  All  earthly  comforts  vanish  thus, 
So  little  hold  of  them  have  we, 
That  we  from  them  or  they  from  us 
May  in  a  moment  ravish'd  be  ; 

Yet  we  are  neither  just  nor  wise, 

If  present  mercies  we  despise, 
Or  mind  not  how  there  may  be  made 
A  thankful  use  of  what  we  had. 

4  I  therefore  do  not  so  bemoan, 
Though  these  beseeming  tears  I  drop, 
The  loss  of  my  beloved  one, 

As  they  that  are  deprived  of  hope  ; 

But  in  expressing  of  my  grief, 

My  heart  receiveth  some  relief, 
And  joyeth  in  the  good  I  had, 
Although  my  sweets  are  bitter  made. 
*  Companion. 


PAETIII.        HYMN  XXVII.  327 

5  Lord  !  keep  me  faithful  to  the  trust 
Which  my  dear  spouse  reposed  in  me, 
To  him  now  dead  preserve  me  just 
In  all  that  should  performed  be  ; 

For  though  our  being  man  and  wife 

Extendeth  only  to  this  life, 
Yet  neither  life  nor  death  should  end 
The  being  of  a  faithful  friend. 

6  Those  helps  which  I  through  him  enjoy'd, 
Let  Thy  continual  aid  supply ; 

That  though  some  hopes  in  him  are  void, 
I  always  may  on  Thee  rely : 

And  whether  I  shall  wed  again, 

Or  in  a  single  state  remain, 
Unto  Thine  honour  let  it  be, 
And  for  a  blessing  unto  me. 


HYMN  XXVIII. 

For  a  Widower,  or  a  Widow  delivered  from 
a  troublesome  Yoke-fellow. 

BECAUSE  deliverance  from  a  troublesome  yoke-fellow, 
is  a  benefit  neither  to  be  despised  nor  indiscreetly  re- 
joiced in;  this  Hymn  teacheth  with  what  modera- 
tion, with  what  tenderness  of  heart,  and  with  what 
desire  we  should  be  affected  in  such  cases. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

EJOICE  not  without  fear,  my  heart, 

That  thou,  by  death's  impartial  stroke, 
Discharged  from  thy  partner  art, 
And  freed  from  an  unequal  yoke  : 

Yea,  though  by  means  of  this  divorce 
Thou  may'st  escape  much  discontent, 
Yet  both  with  pity  and  remorse 
Consider  well  of  this  event. 


328  HYMN   XXV III.      PART  m. 

2  For  as  when  first  the  Jewish  laws 
Divorcements  tolerable  made, 

The  hardness  of  their  heart  was  cause 
That  such  a  course  permission  had ; 

So  an  obdurateness  of  thine 
Some  cause  might  peradventure  be, 
That  God,  who  sees  when  men  repine, 
Hath  from  Thy  mate  released  thee. 

3  Triumph  not,  therefore,  in  thy  lot, 
As  if  thy  merits  were  the  more ; 
But  use  the  freedom  thou  hast  got 
With  meekness,  and  thy  sins  deplore ; 

For  if  God's  eye  had  been  severe 
In  marking  how  I  gave  offence, 
He  had  prolonged  my  torment  here, 
Or  else  in  wrath  removed  me  hence. 

4  When  man  and  wife  shall  disagree, 
Though  one  of  them  less  guilty  prove, 
Yet  neither  of  them  quite  are  free 
From  breaking  of  the  law  of  love  : 

And  to  be  blameless  doth  sometimes 
Those  proud  or  foolish  thoughts  infuse, 
Which  make  more  guilty  than  the  crimes 
For  which  we  others  do  accuse. 

5  Unto  the  soul  departed,  Lord ! 
Although  it  often  hath  transgress'd, 
I  hope  Thy  mercy  doth  afford 
Well-being  in  a  place  of  rest ; 

And  for  each  wrong  sustain'd  by  me, 
Whilst  in  the  flesh  it  did  remain, 
As  also  for  my  wrongs  to  Thee, 
I  beg  Thy  pardon  to  obtain. 

6  And  that  I  may  conclude  my  race 
With  less  offence  and  more  content, 
Vouchsafe  me  Thy  assisting  grace, 
Ensuing  errors  to  prevent ; 


TART  in.      HYMN  XXVIII.  329 

And  if  Thy  providence  allows 
Another  helper  unto  me, 
Lord !  keep  us  faithful  in  our  vows 
Both  to  each  other  and  to  Thee. 


HYMN  XXIX. 
For  a  Clergyman. 

THOUGH  most  clergymen  know  well  enough  what 
meditations  are  pertinent  to  their  callings,  yet  some 
of  them  being  otherwhile  forgetful  of  what  they 
know,  we  have  inserted  this  Hymn  to  remember 
them  who  shall  not  despise  to  be  remembered 
thereby. 

'HATSOE'ER  my  motives  were 
When  this  calling  I  assumed, 
Many  times  I  greatly  fear, 
Lest  I  overmuch  presumed  : 
For  whose  ableness  of  wit, 
O  most  glorious  King  of  kings  ! 
Or  whose  holiness  is  fit 
To  dispense  Thy  sacred  things  ? 

2  When  those  honours  I  perceive 
Whereto  some  of  us  ascend, 

And  what  portions  Thou  dost  give 
On  Thine  altar  to  attend ; 

When  I  mind  my  private  charge, 
And  what  audit  I  must  yield, 
For  my  calling,  Lord  !  at  large 
With  sad  thoughts  my  heart  is  fill'd. 

3  Dreadful  is  that  servant's  doom, 
And  accursed  is  his  case, 

Whom  his  Lord,  when  He  shall  come, 
Finds  unfaithful  in  his  place  : 

For  at  ev'ry  shepherd's  hand 
Who  neglects  his  flock  to  keep, 


330  HYMN  XXIX.        PART  m. 

Thou  wilt  strict  accounts  demand 
For  the  blood  of  ev'ry  sheep. 

4  Therefore,  Lord  !  for  Thine  own  sake 
In  Thy  fear  preserve  me  so, 

That  I  still  may  conscience  make 
Of  the  work  Thou  call'st  me  to  : 

Yea,  preserve  me  from  their  sin, 
Who  by  fleecing  of  Thy  flock 
Have  both  clothed  and  fatted  been, 
And  Thy  threaten'd  judgments  mock. 

5  Let  the  doctrines  which  I  preach, 
Be  from  errors  always  free  ; 

Let  the  truth  which  I  shall  teach, 
By  good  life  confirmed  be  ; 

Let  me  evermore  have  care, 
True  devotion,  true  increase ; 
And  of  those  nice  things  beware 
Which  may  break  the  band  of  peace. 

6  Pardon  all  which  merits  blame 
In  my  entrance  to  this  place ; 
My  great  failings  in  the  same, 
Lord !  forgive  me  of  Thy  grace  ; 

And  that  none  of  these  be  lost 
Which  to  me  committed  were, 
Let  His  aid  whose  life  they  cost 
Help  me  where  my  failings  are. 


HYMN  XXX. 

For  a  Layman. 

GOD  usually  blesseth  a  pious  and  obedient  laity  with 
discreet  and  godly  pastors,  and  froward  sheep  are 
justly  committed  to  negligent  shepherds  ;  the  laity, 
therefore,  are  by  this  Hymn  instructed  to  praise  God 
for  their  faithful  pastors,  to  pray  for  them,  and  to 
yield  them  all  due  honour,  obedience  and  necessary 
supplies. 


PART  in.          HYMN  XXX.  331 


Sing  this  as  the  25th  Psalm. 

5  OT  in  a  mean  degree 

Am  I  obliged,  Lord ! 
For  Thy  enlight'ning  grace  to  me, 

Vouchsafed  by  Thy  Word; 

Nor  less  obliged  am  I 

To  sing  Thy  daily  praise, 
That  I  have  guides  to  rectify 

My  knowledge  and  my  ways. 

For  through  each  age,  O  God  ! 

Thy  priests  Thou  hast  ordain' d, 
To  spread  that  saving  truth  abroad 

Whereby  our  bliss  is  gain'd  : 

Yea,  they  Thy  shepherds  be, 

Thy  flocks  to  feed  and  keep, 
And  home  to  bring  again  to  Thee 

Thy  weak  and  wand'ring  sheep. 

Lord !  fit  them  for  that  place 

Which  they  are  call'd  unto, 
By  giving  them  both  gifts  and  grace, 

Their  duties  well  to  do  ; 

And  form  in  us,  we  pray, 

Such  fruits  of  true  belief, 
That  their  accounts  they  render  may 

With  joy  and  not  with  grief. 

As  messengers  from  Thee 

Let  me  their  errands  hear, 

And  of  their  place  respective  be. 
Though  mean  their  persons  are : 

And  let  me  not  refuse, 

Or  murmur  to  bestow, 
Those  honours  or  those  other  dues 

Which  I  to  them  shall  owe. 

Lest  Uzzah-like  I  fare, 

Let  me  no  meddler  be 


332  HYMN  XXX.          PART  m. 

In  things  that  consecrated  are, 

But  as  beseemeth  Thee ; 

And  when  Thy  Word  I  read, 

That  I  may  shun  offence, 
Thy  grace  vouchsafe  me  to  take  heed 

Of  error's  private  sense. 
6       That  I  may  likewise  heed 

Truth's  path,  let  me  have  care 
To  find  their  tents  who  feed  Thy  sheep, 

And  to  continue  there ; 

Yea,  that  to  them  and  Thee 

The  way  be  not  mistook, 
Let  me  still  walk  where  I  may  see 

The  footsteps  of  Thy  flock. 


HYMN  XXXI. 

For  a  Lawyer. 

A  LAWYER  conscionably  affected  is  a  public  blessing ; 
that  therefore  the  use  or  perusal  of  this  Hymn  may 
help  remember  that  which  most  of  them  may  know, 
we  have  added  this  Meditation. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

EEP  me  throughout  my  life,  O  Lord ! 

In  such  a  son-like  dread  of  Thee, 
That  to  the  canon  of  Thy  Word 
My  practice  always  may  agree  : 

And  since  the  study  of  the  laws 
For  my  profession  was  design' d, 
To  patronize  the  righteous  cause, 
Preserve  in  me  a  willing  mind. 
2  Let  nor  the  gaining  of  a  fee, 

Nor  foes'  despite,  nor  friends'  desert, 
Nor  fear,  nor  want  inveigle  me 
From  faithful  counsel  to  depart ; 


PART  m.         HYMN  XXXI.  333 

Nor  let  my  practice  be  like  theirs 
Who  turn  the  means  of  righting  wrong, 
Into  vexatious  gins  and  snares, 
Contentious  pleadings  to  prolong. 

3  From  their  base  mind  preserve  me  clear, 
To  whom  judicial  courts  do  seem 

As  if  they  only  raised  were 

To  help  enrich  and  honour  them  ; 

And  from  their  guilt  preserve  me  too, 
Who  their  preferments  to  increase, 
Forbear  not  public  wrongs  to  do, 
Nor  to  infringe  the  common  peace. 

4  Yea,  teach  me  so  to  know  and  mind 
How  much  displeased,  Lord  !  Thou  art, 
With  him  that's  wilfully  inclined 

The  course  of  justice  to  pervert ; 

That  I  may  never  do  or  say 
That  which  averse  to  truth  may  be, 
Or  set  my  client  in  a  way 
Which  may  not  well  approved  be. 


HYMN  XXXII. 

For  a  Client. 

CLIENTS  are  ofttimes  through  wilfulriess  or  indiscre- 
tion, needless  occasions  of  their  own  and  other  men's 
molestations  :  here,  therefore,  they  are  put  in  mind 
with  what  sincerity,  wariness,  and  prudence  they 
should  wage  law,  and  of  whom  this  temper  is  to  be 
sought. 

Sing  this  as  the  23rd  Psalm. 

O  oft  as  neighbours  disagree, 

At  least  one  party  still, 
Blameworthy  shall  be  found  to  be 
In  judgment  or  in  will ; 


334  HYMN  XXXII.       PART  ra. 

Nay  many  times  on  either  side 

Lawsuits  are  so  begun, 
That  neither  can  be  justified 

In  that  which  they  have  done. 

2  Self-love  and  self-conceit  pervert 

The  most  approved  laws, 
They  make  sometimes  an  honest  heart 

Befriend  an  evil  cause  ; 
And  few  men  so  inclined  are 

Their  errors  to  behold, 
As  when  in  others'  names  they  hear 

Their  own  offences  told. 

3  Therefore,  since  now  engaged  I  am 

A  client  to  become, 
And  must  abide,  with  gain  or  blame, 

The  law's  impartial  doom ; 
Lord !  grant  me  grace  to  be  content 

The  truth  should  alway  thrive, 
And  to  accept  of  that  event 

Which  Thou  art  pleased  to  give. 

4  Let  neither  peevishness  nor  hate, 

Nor  pride  my  will  deprave, 
Nor  thirsting  to  enlarge  my  state 

Endanger  what  I  have  ; 
But  grant  me  wisdom  to  foresee, 

Before  I  be  undone, 
How  mischievous  a  suit  may  be, 

Which  rashly  is  begun. 

5  Preserve  me  from  the  mind  of  those 

Who  seek  by  fraud  or  force, 
The  acts  of  justice  to  expose, 

Or  interrupt  her  course  ; 
And  lest  this  mind  may  me  undo, 

Assisted  let  me  be 
With  lawyers  and  with  judges  too, 

From  bribes  and  falsehood  free. 


PART  in.      HYMN  XXXIII.  335 


HYMN  XXXIII. 

for  a  Physician. 

IT  may  be  some  physicians  will  not  despise  to  pre- 
serve in  themselves  a  remembrance  of  their  duties, 
by  such  a  means  as  this  Hymn  ;  howsoever,  it  is  here 
inserted,  that  it  may  purposely  or  accidentally  per- 
form that  office. 

MY  God  !  what  helpeth  less 

To  preserve  us  from  the  grave, 
Than  that  art  which  I  profess, 
If  it  please  not  Thee  to  save  ? 

And  when  sickness  I  oppose, 
By  what  cunning  could  I  see 
In  what  secret  path  it  goes, 
If  I  had  not  light  from  Thee  ? 

2  By  Thine  aid  I  must  discern 
Where  my  patients'  grief  doth  lie  ; 
I  from  Thee  must  also  learn 
What  thereto  I  should  apply  : 

And  when  such  weak  things  as  these, 
Leaves  and  roots  of  plants  and  weeds, 
Shall  remove  a  strong  disease, 
From  Thy  virtue  it  proceeds. 

3  Therefore,  let  Thy  blessing  still 
With  my  practice  go  along, 
And  so  guide,  so  bless  my  skill, 
That  no  patient  may  have  wrong : 

And  their  boldness  let  me  shun, 
Who  when  art  is  at  a  pause, 
Desp'rate  courses  dare  to  run, 
For  their  profit  or  applause. 

4  Let  the  grievance  of  the  poor 
Be,  for  charity  of  me, 


336  HYMN  XXXIII.       PAET  nr. 

As  much  tender'd  evermore 
As  the  rich  man's  for  a  fee  : 

And  in  me  their  mind  prevent 
Who  prolong  an  easy  cure, 
And  their  profits  to  augment, 
Make  men  grieved  more  grief  endure. 
5  But  such  conscience  let  me  make, 
In  the  calling  I  profess, 
What  I  give  and  what  I  take, 
That  my  practice  Thou  may'st  bless  ; 

And  that  when  I  sick  shall  be, 
I  no  cause  may  have  to  fear 
That  revenge  will  seize  on  me 
For  neglect  of  love  or  care. 


HYMN  XXXIV. 
For  a  Patient. 

ONE  cause  that  sick  persons  have  so  little  benefit  by 
the  physician's  aid,  is  their  neglect  of  their  own 
duties  to  God  and  themselves  ;  and  for  prevention  of 
these  negligences,  this  Hymn  was  composed. 

Sing  this  as,  We  praise  Thee,  O  God ! 

ORD  !  from  the  noisome  sink  of  sin, 
Which  through  our  nature  goes, 

All  suff'rings  do  at  first  begin, 

Thence  all  our  sickness  flows ; 
And  till  the  streams  of  grace  Thou  deign, 

To  wash  that  filth  away, 
We  labour  for  that  health  in  vain, 

Which  else  obtain  we  may. 
2  Most  wise  Physician  of  my  soul ! 

To  purge  now,  therefore,  please 


PART  in.       HYMN  XXXIV.  337 

That  vicious  fount  of  humours  foul, 
Which  breedeth  my  disease : 

And  when  removed  those  causes  be 
Which  niy  distempers  bring, 

Cure  also  those  effects  in  me 

Whence  my  disease  doth  spring. 

3  Thy  blessing  on  that  means  bestow 

Which  now  I  do  intend, 
And  let  my  heart  in  all  I  do 

On  Thee  alone  depend : 
Yea,  that  the  means  which  I  receive 

May  bring  my  hopes  to  pass, 
Give  me  the  due  preparative 

Of  penitential  grace. 

4  For  he  that  on  his  leeches'  art 

Doth  overmuch  rely, 
Or  with  an  unrepentant  heart 

The  means  of  health  doth  try, 
Shall  either  miss  the  wished  ease 

Which  to  obtain  he  thought, 
Or  gain  by  health  a  worse  disease 

Than  that  whose  cure  he  sought. 


HYMN  XXXV. 

For  a  Merchant  or  Chapman. 

BY  the  use  of  this  Hymn  merchants  may  be  kept 
heedful  of  the  snares  and  temptations  which  they 
become  liable  unto  by  their  negociations,  and  what 
peace  and  profit  will  ensue  if  they  be  just  and 
merciful  in  their  dealings. 

Sing  this  as  the  4th,  5th,  or  6th  Psalms. 

1ST  LESS,  O  Lord !  Thy  grace  Thou  lend, 

To  be  my  hourly  guide, 
In  ev'ry  word  I  do  offend, 
In  ev'ry  step  I  slide  : 


338  HYMN  XXXV.          PABT  m. 

For  earth  us  lawful  course  affords, 
That  makes  men  more  to  blame, 

In  fraudful  deeds  and  guileful  words, 
Than  that  whereof  I  am. 

2  When  strong  desires  of  being  rich, 

With  means  thereto  are  join'd, 
Good  conscience  is  endanger'd  much, 

And  often  cast  behind : 
Yea,  to  great  wealth  men  seldom  rise 

Through  what  they  sell  and  buy, 
Except  to  vend  their  merchandize 

They  sometimes  cheat  and  lie. 

3  The  sins,  O  Lord !  forgive  Thou  me, 

Which  to  my  trading  cleave  ; 
Upright  let  all  my  dealings  be, 

That  I  may  none  deceive : 
All  my  affairs  instruct  me  so 

By  prudence  to  contrive, 
That  others  may  by  what  I  do 

See  honest  ways  to  thrive. 

4  Permit  not  greediness  of  gain 

My  conscience  to  ensnare, 
Or  load  me  with  employments  vain, 

Or  fill  my  heart  with  care : 
Nor  make  my  goods  a  prey  to  those 

Who  by  dishonest  ways, 
Or  by  pretending  all  to  lose, 

Themselves  to  riches  raise. 

5  To  those  who  poor  are  that  way  made, 

Which  they  could  not  prevent, 
Let  me  no  cruel  burdens  add, 

In  craving  what  I  lent ; 
But  let  me  do  for  men  distress'd, 

As  my  estate  may  bear, 
What  at  their  hands  I  might  request 

If  in  their  plight  I  were. 


PART  in.        HYMN  XXX  V.  339 

6  So  though  to  poverty  I  fall, 

And  needy  seem  to  be, 
A  quiet  mind  possess  I  shall, 

With  full  content  in  Thee  : 
And  if  great  wealth  I  do  acquire, 

It  will  not  waste  away, 
Like  brushy  fuel  in  the  fire, 

But  with  mine  offspring  stay. 


HYMN  XXXVI. 

For  a  Soldier. 

THE  soldier  being  taught  by  this  Hymn  to  nourish  in 
his  heart  the  contempt  of  bodily  perils,  is  withal 
instructed,  or  put  in  mind,  to  be  careful  to  avoid  the 
sins  usually  defiling  that  profession ;  to  consider  the 
duties  of  his  calling,  and  take  God  for  his  leader  and 
defence. 

OW  in  myself  I  notice  take, 

What  life  we  soldiers  lead, 
My  hair  stands  up,  my  heart  doth  ache, 
My  soul  is  full  of  dread ; 
And  to  declare 
This  horrid  fear, 
Throughout  my  bones  I  feel 
A  shiv'ring  cold 
On  me  lay  hold, 
And  run  from  head  to  heel. 
It  is  not  loss  of  limbs  or  breath 
Which  hath  me  so  dismay 'd, 
Nor  mortal  wounds,  nor  groans  of  death 
Have  made  me  thus  array'd : 
When  cannons  roar, 
I  start  no  more 

Than  mountains  from  their  place, 
Nor  feel  I  fears, 


340  HYMN  XXXVI.       PART  in. 

Though  swords  and  spears 
Are  darted  at  my  face. 

3  A  soldier  it  would  ill  become 

Such  common  things  to  fear, 
The  shouts  of  war,  the  thund'ring  drum, 
His  courage  up  doth  cheer : 
Though  dust  and  smoke 
His  passage  choke, 
He  boldly  marcheth  on, 
And  thinketh  scorn 
His  back  to  turn, 
Till  all  be  lost  or  won. 

4  The  flashing  fires,  the  whizzing  shot, 

Distemper  not  his  wits ; 
The  barbed  steed  he  dreadeth  not, 
Nor  him  who  thereon  sits ; 
But  through  the  field, 
With  sword  and  shield, 
He  cutteth  forth  his  way, 
And  through  a  flood 
Of  reeking  blood, 
Wades  on  without  dismay. 

5  That  whereupon  the  dread  begins 

Which  thus  appalleth  me, 
Is  that  huge  troop  of  crying  sins 
Which  rife  in  soldiers  be; 
The  wicked  mind, 
Wherewith  I  find 
Into  the  field  they  go, 
More  terror  hath, 
Than  all  the  wrath 
And  engines  of  the  foe. 

6  The  rapes,  the  spoils,  and  acts  unjust, 

Which  are  in  soldiers  rife, 
Their  damned  oaths,  their  brutish  lust, 
Their  cursed  course  of  life, 


PART  in.      HYMN  XXXVI.  341 

More  dreadful  are, 

When  death  draws  near, 
Than  death  itself  can  be ; 

And  he  that  knows 

The  fear  of  those, 
The  mouth  of  hell  doth  see. 

7  Defend  me,  Lord  !  from  those  misdeeds 

Which  my  profession  shame, 
And  from  the  vengeance  that  succeeds 
When  we  are  so  to  blame  : 
Preserve  me  far 
From  acts  of  war, 
Where  Thou  dost  peace  command ; 
And  in  my  breast 
Let  mercy  rest, 
Though  justice  use  my  hand. 

8  Those  let  me  willingly  obey 

Who  my  commanders  be ; 
Both  with  my  place,  and  with  my  pay, 
Contented  make  Thou  me  ; 
And  when  I  go 
To  meet  my  foe, 
Let  no  beloved  sin 
In  me  be  found, 
To  make  a  wound 
Without  me  or  within. 

9  Let  me  no  help  to  those  afford 

That  have  a  wicked  cause, 
Nor  take  up  arms,  but  where  her  sword 
Impartial  justice  draws : 
Yet  as  a  blot, 
Impute  Thou  not 
The  waste  of  human  blood, 
Shed  by  my  hands 
At  their  commands 
Who  must  not  be  withstood. 


342  H  YMN  XX  X  VI.       PART  in. 

10  Be  Thou  my  leader  to  the  field, 

My  head  in  battle  arm  ; 
Be  Thou  a  breastplate  and  a  shield, 
To  keep  my  soul  from  harm  ; 
For  live  or  die, 
I  will  rely 

On  Thee,  O  Lord !  alone ; 
And  in  this  trust, 
Though  fall  I  must, 
I  cannot  be  undone. 


HYMN  XXXVII. 

Fora  Seaman. 

THE  seaman  is  here  personated  instructing  himself,  by 
expressing  the  pleasures,  profits,  and  perils  of  his 
calling ;  and  petitioning  God  to  keep  him  thankful 
for  his  deliverances,  and  mindful  to  perform  the 
vows  he  made  in  times  of  extreme  danger. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

E  whom  affairs  employed  keep 

Where  mighty  waters  be, 
There  view  the  terrors  of  the  deep, 
Great  wonders  there  we  see : 
And  in  that  place, 
God's  helping  grace 
We  taste  so  many  ways, 
That  none  are  bound 
More  oft  to  sound 
Their  dear  Protector's  praise. 
The  barren  flood  which  landsmen  dread, 

To  us  doth  pleasures  yield ; 
And  we  thereby  are  clothed  and  fed 
As  from  a  fruitful  field  : 


PABTHI.      HYMN  XXXVII.  343 

That  we  likewise 

Might  rightly  prize 
The  blessings  we  receive, 

We  ev'ry  day 

To  watch  and  pray 
Some  just  occasions  have. 

3  To  cheer  us  in  our  painful  trade, 

The  sea  sometimes  doth  smile  ; 
Strange  prospects  there  a  means  are  made, 
Long  journeys  to  beguile : 
A  lofty  course, 
As  on  a  horse, 
Upon  the  waves  we  ride ; 
And  then  the  wind 
Attends  behind, 
Or  lackeys*  by  our  side. 

4  Sometimes  again,  that  heed  we  may 

God's  mercies  and  our  sin, 
Black  storms  the  skies  do  overlay, 
The  seas  to  swell  begin  ; 
The  billows  roar, 
And  on  the  shore 
They  spit  their  snowy  foam, 
And  perils  great 
The  passage  get 
Betwixt  us  and  our  home. 

5  The  raging  wind  our  tacklings  breaks, 

And  rends  both  shrouds  and  sails, 
Our  bruised  vessel  springeth  leaks, 
And  then  our  courage  fails  : 
One  while  we  plough 
The  sands  below, 
Anon  aloft  we  rise, 
As  if  we  went 
With  an  intent 
To  sail  above  the  skies. 
*  Keeps  company. 


344  HYMN  XXXVII.      PART  m. 

6  Oppress'd  with  dangers  and  with  fear, 

Then  loud  we  call  on  God, 
Who  doth  vouchsafe  our  voice  to  hear, 
And  calms  the  raging  flood ; 
From  death  and  wrack 
He  plucks  us  back 
By  His  almighty  hand ; 
And,  having  lost 
Our  hope  almost, 
We  safe  are  brought  to  land. 

7  For  Thy  protections,  Lord  !  therefore, 

Still  thankful  keep  Thou  me  ; 
As  well  when  I  am  safe  on  shore, 
As  where  great  perils  be  : 
Let  me  not  break 
The  vows  I  make 
While  times  of  danger  last, 
And  new  begin 
My  course  of  sin, 
As  soon  as  fears  are  past. 

8  For  he  who  taketh  no  regard 

What  in  distress  he  vow'd, 
Shall  cry  at  length  and  not  be  heard, 
Nor  find  compassion  show'd  : 
When  wave  nor  storm 
Can  us  reform, 
Nor  mercy  daily  shown  ; 
God's  wrath  prepares 
Far  greater  fears, 
To  bring  presumption  down. 


HYMN  XXXVIII. 

For  a  Musician. 

MANY  musicians  are  more  out  of  order  than  their  in- 
struments ;  such  as  are  so,  may  by  singing  this  Ode 


PART  in.    HYMN  XXXVIII.  345 

become  reprovers  of  their  own  untunable  affections : 
they  who  are  better  tempered,  are  hereby  remem- 
bered what  music  is  most  acceptable  to  God,  and 
most  profitable  to  themselves. 

'HAT  helps  it  those, 

Who  skill  in  song  have  found, 
Well  to  compose 

Of  disagreeing  notes, 
By  artful  choice, 

A  sweetly  pleasing  sound, 
To  fit  their  voice, 

And  their  melodious  throats  ? 
What  helps  it  them 

That  they  this  cunning  know, 
If  most  condemn 

The  way  in  which  they  go  ? 

2  What  will  he  gain 

By  touching  well  his  lute, 
Who  shall  disdain 

A  grave  advice  to  hear  ? 
What  from  the  sounds 

Of  organ,  fife,  or  lute, 
To  him  redounds, 

Who  doth  no  sin  forbear  ? 
A  mean  respect, 

By  tuning  strings  he  hath, 
Who  doth  neglect 

A  rectified  path. 

3  Therefore,  O  Lord ! 

So  tuned  let  me  be 
Unto  Thy  Word, 

And  Thy  ten  stringed  law, 
That  in  each  part 

I  may  thereto  agree, 
And  feel  my  heart 

Inspired  with  loving  awe ; 


346  HYMN  XXXV 1 1 1.     PART  HI. 

He  sings  and  plays 

The  songs  which  best  thou  lovest, 
Who  does  and  says 

The  things  which  Thou  approvest. 
4  Teach  me  the  skill 

Of  him  whose  harp  assuaged 
Those  passions  ill 

Which  oft  afflicted  Saul ; 
Teach  me  the  strain 

Which  calmeth  minds  enraged, 
And  which  from  vain 

Affections  doth  recal : 
So  to  the  choir 

Where  angels  music  make, 
I  may  aspire 

When  I  this  life  forsake. 


HYMN  XXXIX. 

For  a  Husbandman. 

UPON  the  husbandman's  labour  the  temporal  welfare 
of  all  common  weals  depends ;  this  Hymn,  therefore, 
teacheth  him  to  sanctify  his  endeavours  by  prayer 
and  thanksgiving ;  to  seek  his  profit  by  God's  bless- 
ing, and  so  to  care  for  the  body  that  the  soul  be  not 
neglected. 

Sing  this  as  the  25th  Psalm. 

EVENT,  Lord!  by  Thy  grace, 

The  curse  that  enter'd  in, 
And  on  the  earth  continued  was, 
For  Adam's  wilful  sin  : 
Let  not  Thy  love  permit 
My  cost,  my  time,  or  pain, 
In  digging  and  in  dressing  it, 
To  be  employ'd  in  vain. 


PART  in.       HYMN  XXXIX.  347 

2  Though  thorns  and  briars  be 
The  natives  of  our  fields ; 

Yet  when  the  earth  is  bless'd  by  Thee, 

A  pleasant  crop  it  yields  : 

The  hills  rich  pasture  bear, 

Deep  grass  the  meads  adorn, 
The  trees  with  fruits  arrayed  are, 

The  dales  are  full  of  corn. 

3  Lord !  that  it  may  be  so, 
My  honest  labours  bless  ; 

And  grant  that  what  I  set  and  sow 

May  yield  a  due  increase ; 

From  vermin,  fowls,  and  weeds, 

From  those  who  spoil  or  steal, 
Both  plants,  and  fruits,  and  crops,  and  seeds, 

Preserve  Thou  for  my  weal. 

4  From  blasting  airs  defend, 

From  colds,  heats,  droughts,  and  rains, 
Which  may  deprive  me  of  the  end 

And  comfort  of  my  pains ; 

And  let  in  season  still, 

Thy  dews  and  fruitful  drops 
Upon  the  thirsty  clods  distil, 

Which  else  will  fail  my  hopes. 

5  Whatever  Thou  shalt  give, 
My  labours  to  requite, 

That  let  me  thankfully  receive, 

And  in  Thy  love  delight ; 

Not  seeking  for  my  gain 

A  famine  to  augment, 
By  needless  hoarding  up  of  grain, 

When  hungry  times  are  sent. 

6  And  though  the  plough  and  spade, 
Dung,  dust,  and  miry  clay, 

Are  instruments  and  objects  made, 
My  body  to  employ  ; 


348  HYMN  XXXIX.       PART  m. 

Yet  suffer  not  my  soul 

Affection  to  bestow 
On  things  that  are  so  mean  and  foul, 

In  fading,  and  so  low. 
7  But  while  my  hands  do  move 

In  works  that  earthly  be, 
Advance  my  heart  to  things  above, 

And  fix  my  love  on  Thee  ; 

That  when  my  flesh  must  lie 

In  earth  from  whence  it  came ; 
My  soul  may  to  those  mansions  fly 

Where  spirits  praise  Thy  name. 


HYMN  XL. 

For  a  Labourer. 

LABOURING  men  have  many  discouragements  ;  and  if 
they  faint  under  their  burdens,  others  will  feel  the 
weight  of  it :  this  Hymn,  therefore,  cheers  them  up 
in  their  painful  calling ;  and  stirs  them  up  also  to 
seek  God's  blessing  upon  their  labours. 

•  OU  that  enjoy  both  goods  and  lands, 

And  are  not  forced  by  sweat, 
And  by  the  labour  of  your  hands, 
To  earn  the  food  you  eat ; 
Give  thanks  for  this  your  easy  lot, 

And  do  not  us  disdain, 
Whose  bread  and  raiment  must  be  got 

By  taking  daily  pain. 
2  For  though  our  portions  mean  appear, 

Contentments  they  procure, 
Whereby  we  still  enabled  are 

Our  labours  to  endure  : 
And  no  man  ever  those  yet  knew 
In  aged  years  forsook, 


PART  in.  HYMN  XL.  349 

Who  were  in  youth  to  labour  true, 
And  honest  courses  took. 

3  When  sickness  or  those  wants  do  come 

Wherein  we  comfort  need, 
God  always  moves  the  hearts  of  some, 

Our  secret  wants  to  heed : 
And  without  shame  we  then  receive 

What  charity  bestows, 
Because  what  at  such  times  men  give, 

The  common  treasure  owes. 

4  They  who  delight  from  door  to  door 

Of  hunger  to  complain, 
Mere  want  of  honesty  made  poor, 

Or  want  of  taking  pain  ; 
They,  therefore,  lack  what  needful  is, 

Their  flesh  to  clothe  and  feed ; 
Whereas  we  nothing  greatly  miss 

But  what  we  d6  not  need. 

5  Rich  men  in  this  we  do  surpass, 

To  us  our  labours  are 
A  portion  which  in  ev'ry  place 

Things  needful  may  prepare  : 
Yea,  were  we  robb'd  of  all  to-day, 

Or  chased  from  where  we  dwell, 
If  we  can  bear  our  limbs  away, 

They  will  maintain  us  well. 

6  Make  me  without  repining,  Lord  ! 

My  lot  to  undergo, 
Till  Thou  shalt  larger  means  afford, 

And  easy  days  bestow  : 
In  health  and  strength  preserve  Thou  me, 

My  livelihood  to  get ; 
And  when  I  sick  or  old  shall  be, 

Provide  me  cloth  and  meat. 

7  Keep  me,  although  Thou  keep  me  poor, 

In  word  and  action  true ; 


350  HYMN  XL.  PART  in. 

And  give  me  grace  if  I  have  more, 

That  sloth  I  may  eschew  : 
So  whether  poverty  or  pain, 

Or  wealth,  or  ease  Thou  send, 
Through  Thee  a  passage  I  shall  gain 

To  blessings  without  end. 


HYMN  XLI. 

For  a  Shepherd. 

THAT  shepherds  might  not  muse  altogether  on  drudgery 
or  impertinent  vanities,  while  they  are  all  alone 
attending  their  flocks,  we  have  prepared  for  them 
a  pastoral  song  to  acquaint  and  exercise  them  with 
nobler  meditations. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

EISTOWNED  men  their  herds  to  keep, 

Delighted  much  in  elder  days ; 
And  to  attend  their  flocks  of  sheep 
Great  princes  thought  it  no  dispraise  : 

And  while  they  so  employed  were, 
Sometimes,  O  God !  it  pleased  Thee 
In  wondrous  manner  to  appear, 
And  gracious  unto  them  to  be. 

2  The  joyful'st  news  that  ere  was  told, 
Was  unto  shepherds  first  declared, 
And  they  did  also  first  behold 

The  blessing  whereof  they  first  heard  : 
Lord !  I  am  Thine  as  much  as  they, 
Although  unworthy  such  respect, 
Oh  let  Thy  mercy's  glorious  ray, 
Upon  my  low  estate  reflect. 

3  Whilst  all  alone  I  here  attend 
This  harmless  flock,  let  into  me 
Thy  Holy  Ghost,  O  Christ !  descend, 
That  I  may  therewith  filled  be  ; 


PARTIH.  HYMN  XL  I.  351 

And  though  my  heart  a  stall  hath  been, 
Where  vice  at  rack  and  manger  lay, 
Vouchsafe  Thou  to  be  born  therein, 
That  better  guests  possess  it  may. 

4  Lest  idle  musings  thoughts  beget 
That  stir  up  longings  which  are  ill, 
And  make  me  my  endeavours  set, 
Forbidden  actions  to  fulfil : 

Upon  Thy  love  and  on  Thy  law, 
Let  me  my  lovely  hours  employ ; 
That  I  may  serve  with  joyful  awe, 
And  love  Thee  with  an  awful  joy. 

5  When  I  my  straggling  sheep  behold, 
Let  me  conceive  what  I  had  been, 
Hadst  Thou  not  brought  me  to  Thy  fold, 
And  fed  and  succour'd  me  therein : 

And  when  I  well  consider  those 
Who  spoilers  of  those  creatures  be, 
Me  let  it  mindful  make  what  foes 
Do  seek  to  make  a  spoil  of  me. 

6  When  likewise  I  behold  them  shorn, 
And  meekly  yielding  up  their  fleece ; 
Or  when  to  slaughter  they  are  born, 
How  patiently  their  lives  they  leese  ;* 

That  holy  Lamb  let  me,  I  pray, 
Thereby  in  thankful  minding  have, 
Who  dumb  before  the  shearer  lay, 
And  slaughter'd  was  my  life  to  save. 

7  Yea,  whilst  I  watch  and  guide  my  sheep, 
Be  Thou  my  shepherd  and  my  guide, 
Both  me  and  them  from  harm  to  keep, 
And  all  things  needful  to  provide ; 

That  when  both  goats  and  sheep  shall  stand 
Before  Thy  face  their  dooms  to  bear, 
I  may  be  placed  at  Thy  right  hand, 
And  joy  when  I  my  sentence  hear. 
*  Lose. 


352  HYMN  XLII.         PART  m. 

HYMN  XLII. 

For  a  Handicrafts  Man. 

ALL  handicrafts  being  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  were 
fit  men  did  better  know  it,  and  more  often  praise 
Him  for  it :  to  that  end,  this  Hymn  was  devised  $ 
and,  perhaps,  if  it  were  devoutly  and  frequently 
used,  craftsmen  would  be  more  thrifty,  and  less  de- 
ceitful in  manufactures,  than  they  now  are. 

!HY  gifts,  most  Holy  Spirit!  be 

So  great,  so  manifold, 
That  what  we  have  received  from  Thee, 
No  language  can  unfold ; 
The  meanest  sciences  in  use, 
As  well  as  famous  arts, 
Thy  prudence  did  at  first  produce, 
And  still  to  men  imparts. 

2  Embroidery  Thy  invention  was, 

Though  many  think  it  vain, 
The  skill  to  grave  in  steel  and  brass 

We  did  from  Thee  obtain  ; 
For  not  Bezaleel's  hands  alone 

Didst  Thou  with  cunning  fill, 
But  yet  instructest  ev'ry  one 

That  is  endow1  d  with  skill. 

3  That  little  which  my  hand  can  do 

Was  learned  first  from  Thee  ; 
Thou  first  enabled  me  thereto, 

And  always  work'st  with  me  : 
My  knowledge  more  and  more  increase, 

Till  perfect  it  appear  ; 
And  let  the  science  I  profess, 

My  needful  charges  bear. 

4  Preserve  in  me  an  honest  mind, 

That  well  my  work  be  wrought ; 


PART  in.         HYMN  XLIL  353 

For  them  whose  wares  false  made  we  find, 

An  evil  spirit  taught : 
It  may  a  while  increase  their  store, 

But  mischiefs  it  will  breed, 
And  leave  men  both  defamed  and  poor, 

In  times  of  greatest  need. 

5  For  all  Thy  gifts  I  give  Thee  praise, 

And  I  acknowledge  will, 
That  Thou  dost  aid  me  many  ways, 

In  my  mechanic  skill ; 
Yet  since  those  arts  vouchsafed  be 

Alike  to  good  and  bad, 
Of  Thy  more  special  grace  let  me 

Partaker,  Lord  !  be  made. 

6  O  blessed  Spirit !  always  deign, 

That  through  Thine  aid  I  may 
The  sanctifying  gifts  obtain, 

Which  Thine  elect  enjoy  ; 
Yea,  though  my  works  be  not  so  pure, 

Thy  censures  to  abide, 
Yet  let  my  faith  so  firm  endure, 

That  grace  be  not  denied. 


HYMN  XLIII. 
For  a  Schoolmaster,  or  Tutor. 

SCHOOLMASTERS  and  tutors,  being  sometimes  more 
arrogant  than  learned,  and  more  covetous  than  in- 
dustrious, many  are  much  hindered  thereby:  by 
this  Hymn,  therefore,  they  may  be  remembered  to 
judge  themselves,  and  to  seek  of  God  a  due  qualifi- 
cation by  prayer. 

WARE,  my  heart, 

Lest  thou  too  highly  deem, 
Of  that  small  art 

Which  may  appear  in  me ; 

A  A 


354  HYMN  XL II I.        PART  in. 

And  proud  become, 

As  pedants  used  to  be, 
Because  to  some  a  knowing  man  I  seem  ; 

For  though  good  lessons  I  have  taught, 

Yet  in  myself  if  I  be  naught, 
And  mar  my  doctrines  by  my  ways, 
Reproofs  I  merit  more  than  praise. 

2  If  I  presume 

To  know  beyond  my  reach, 
Or  shall  assume 

Large  pay  for  slender  pain ; 
If  I  neglect 

Whom  I  am  bound  to  teach, 
Or  less  affect 

My  duty  than  my  gain  ; 
I  for  those  wrongs  can  make  small  'mends, 
Because  whoever  thus  offends, 
Injurious  is  to  age  and  youth, 
And  guilty  of  the  worst  untruth. 

3  My  God,  therefore, 

A  conscience  let  me  make, 
To  boast  no  more 

Than  well  perform  I  may ; 
But  so  well  heed 

For  what  reward  I  take, 
That  I  in  deed 

May  practise  what  I  say : 
And  lest  my  labours  fruit  may  want, 
So  water  Thou  what  I  shall  plant ; 
That  from  the  pains  which  I  bestow, 
Both  comfort  and  increase  may  grow. 


PART  m.         HYMN  XL  I V.  355 

HYMN  XLIV. 

For  Scholars  and  Pupils.  , 

SCHOLARS  and  pupils  are  here  personated  illustrating 
the  privileges  of  learning,  and  the  baseness  of  ignor- 
ance, praising  God  for  the  means  of  increasing  their 
knowledge ;  and  praying  Him  to  season  and  endow 
them  with  profitable  sciences. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

"HOUGH  knowledge  must  be  got  with 

pain, 

And  seemeth  bitter  in  the  root, 
It  brings  at  last  a  matchless  gain, 
And  yieldeth  forth  most  pleasant  fruit : 

It  is  the  richest  kind  of  trim, 
That  noble  persons  can  put  on ; 
It  reason  keeps  from  growing  dim, 
It  sets  a  lustre  thereupon, 

And  raiseth  princes  now  and  then 
Out  of  the  lowest  ranks  of  men. 

2  But  such  as  do  this  gem  neglect, 

Or  seek  it  not  whilst  they  are  young ; 

Grow  old  in  years  without  respect, 

And  perish  in  the  vulgar  throng ; 
Like  brutish  beasts  they  little  know, 

Save  how  their  bellies  they  may  fill ; 

When  others  rise  they  sit  below, 

They  see  no  choice  'twixt  good  and  ill, 

And  that  which  best  commends  their  state, 
Is  they  repent  when  'tis  too  late. 

3  I  therefore  now  do  sing  Thy  praise, 

And  give  Thee  thanks,  thrice  blessed  Lord ! 
That  Thou  in  these  my  youthful  days, 
The  means  of  knowledge  dost  afford : 


356  H  YMN  XL  1 V.        PART  m. 

Compelled  many  others  are, 
That  knowing  men  they  might  become, 
To  pay  great  sums  and  travel  far, 
For  that  which  I  may  gain  at  home, 

Or  where  supplied  all  things  are, 

As  well  as  if  at  home  I  were. 
4  Vouchsafe  me,  therefore,  so  much  grace, 
As  to  endeavour  what  I  may  ; 
Whilst  I  have  leisure,  means,  and  space, 
And  wits  to  bear  this  prize  away  : 

Be  pleased,  likewise,  to  season  so 
The  knowledge  which  I  shall  attain, 
That  puffed  up  I  may  not  grow, 
Nor  fooled  be  with  science  vain ; 

But  let  my  chief  endeavours  be, 

To  know  myself,  Thy  will,  and  Thee. 


HYMN   XLV. 

For  Young  Persons. 

BY  using  this  Hymn  young  persons  are  made  re- 
provers of  their  own  follies ;  and  taught  to  affect, 
and  pray  for  such  things  as  are  laudable,  profitable, 
holy,  and  to  the  glory  of  God,  &c. 

>OUTH  is  a  wild,  a  wanton  thing, 

Which  few  can  govern  well ; 
For  when  our  blood  is  in  the  spring, 
Our  wits  are  in  the  shell  : 
We  up  and  ride, 
Ere  we  can  guide 
The  chariot  of  our  will ; 
And  thereupon 
We  hurry  on, 
E'en  down  perdition's  hill. 
2  When  we  our  friends  lamenting  hear, 
The  giddy  course  we  take, 


PART  ra.         HYMN  XLV.  357 

We  think,  that  through  a  needless  care, 
A  causeless  coil*  they  make  : 

But  when  we  view 

That  we  pursue 
What  shame  or  loss  hath  brought, 

We  sneaking  go, 

As  fools  will  do, 
And  say  we  had  not  thought. 

3  In  virtuous  actions  we  are  weak, 

In  vices  we  are  strong ; 
We  soon  are  tired  if  wisdom  speak, 
And  think  vain  tales  not  long  ; 

Lest  tutors  may 

Our  wills  gainsay, 
Tis  now  our  greatest  fear  ; 

And  to  provide 

For  lust  and  pride, 
Is  most  of  all  our  care. 

4  Lord  !  teach  me,  therefore,  to  believe 

What  wisdom  doth  foretell, 
Ere  I  do  smart  or  make  them  grieve, 
Who  truly  wish  me  well : 

Since  ev'ry  day, 

Behold  I  may 
How  evil  courses  thrive, 

Let  me  forbear 

To  slighter  jeer 
Those  who  good  counsel  give. 

5  Vouchsafe  me  grace  and  strength  to  rein 

My  wild  and  headstrong  will, 
And  all  those  longings  to  restrain 
Which  tempt  us  unto  ill ; 
The  flow'ry  prime 
Of  youthful  time 
Let  me  not  vainly  spend 
In  following  sin, 
*  Turmoil. 


358  HYMN  XL  V.          PART  in. 

Which  bringeth  in 
Perdition  without  end. 
6  But  sanctify  unto  Thy  praise, 
My  soul  and  body,  Lord  ! 
And  purify  my  youthful  ways 

Through  Thy  all-cleansing  Word ; 

That  young  and  old> 

When  they  behold 
Thy  work  of  grace  in  me  ; 

May  glorify 

Thy  Majesty 
From  whom  all  blessings  be. 


HYMN  XL VI. 

For  Old  Persons. 

IT  is  a  curse  to  have  youthful  affections  in  an  aged 
body,  and  a  great  blessing  it  is  to  be  weaned  from 
the  world  as  youth  decays  :  this  Hymn,  therefore, 
personates  an  aged  person  rejoicing  in  the  nearness 
of  his  dissolution,  despising  the  pleasures  of  youth ; 
and  desiring  to  be  invested  with  immortality. 

Sing  this  as  I  loved  thee  once. 

jOW  glad  and  happy  may  I  be, 

And  carol  forth  a  song  of  praise, 
For  that  so  near  at  hand  I  see 
The  wished  harvest  of  my  days : 
Mine  aged  years  to  me  do  show 
What  I  in  youth  could  never  view, 
And  fading  sense  instructs  me  more 
Than  perfect  senses  heretofore. 
2  Right  blest  am  I  that  I  have  past 
The  perils  of  those  youthful  times, 
Which  we  in  fruitless  follies  waste, 
Or,  which  is  worse,  in  heinous  crimes ; 


PART  HI.         HYMN  XL  VI.  359 

From  jealous  loves,  from  lustful  foes, 
From  raging  fits,  from  loose  desires, 

Which  heretofore  tormented  me, 

I  now  am  hopeful  to  be  free. 

3  O  Lord !  vouchsafe  it  may  be  so, 
In  me  let  youthful  folly  cease ; 
As  I  in  years  more  aged  grow, 

Let  virtue  more  and  more  increase  ; 
Let  all  my  passions  me  become, 
And  their  base  fondness  keep  me  from, 
Who  youthful  pleasures  dote  upon, 
When  pleasing  youth  and  strength  is  gone. 

4  These  jolly  times  which  most  men  praise, 
And  sorrow  when  they  pass  away, 
Increase  my  torments  many  ways, 

And  perils  in  my  path  did  lay ; 

Yea,  but  for  Thy  assisting  grace, 

I  had  been  ruin'd  in  that  race  ; 
And  therefore,  now  I  praise  Thy  name, 
That  I  have  overlived  the  same. 

5  As  did  Lot's  wife  let  not  my  heart 
Unto  that  Sodom  of  mine  age, 
Look  back  as  loath  it  should  depart, 
Nor  thereunto  my  soul  engage  ; 

But  make  these  times  as  loathed  of  me, 

As  aged  years  of  wantons  be ; 
That  grace  in  me  may  ev'ry  day, 
Increase  as  flesh  and  blood  decay. 

6  Forbid  Thou  then  that  when  I've  spent 
My  lust  and  love  to  youthful  sin, 

I  should  make  semblance  to  repent, 

And  other  follies  then  begin : 

At  youth's  escapes  let  me  not  rail, 
Because  that  way  my  strength  doth  fail, 

Yet  practise,  whilst  I  them  gainsay, 

Worse  evils  in  a  graver  way. 


360  HYMN  XL  VI.         PART  m. 

7  Let  me  not  change  my  vain  excess 
Into  an  oversparing  mind, 

Nor  in  old  age  grow  merciless, 
Because  my  youth  was  ever  kind : 
Nor  let  me  love,  as  many  do, 
To  make  vain  brags,  with  lying  too, 
Of  youthful  tricks  now  I  am  old, 
Which  are  not  seemly  to  be  told. 

8  But  such  let  my  endeavours  be 

As  may  my  place  and  years  beseem, 
That  youth  may  good  example  see, 
And  age  continue  my  esteem ; 
For  when  a  comely  part  we  play, 
It  keeps  in  age  contempt  away  ; 
And  though  but  weak  our  bodies  are, 
Our  looks  will  keep  strong  men  in  fear. 

9  As  this  my  carnal  robe  grows  old, 
Soil'd,  rent,  and  worn  by  length  of  years, 
Let  me  on  that  by  faith  lay  hold 
Which  man  in  life  immortal  wears  : 

So  sanctify  my  days  behind, 
So  let  my  manners  be  refined, 
That  when  my  soul  and  flesh  must  part, 
There  lurk  no  terrors  in  my  heart. 
10  So  shall  my  rest  be  safe  and  sweet, 
When  I  am  lodged  in  my  grave  ; 
And  when  my  soul  and  body  meet, 
A  joyful  meeting  they  shall  have ; 
Their  essence  then  shall  be  divine, 
This  muddy  flesh  will  star-like  shine, 
And  God  shall  that  fresh  youth  restore 
Which  will  abide  for  evermore. 


PART  m.       HYMN  XL  VI I.  361 

HYMN  XL VII. 

For  a  Blind  Person. 

To  mitigate  their  discomforts  who  are  deprived  of 
bodily  sight,  this  Hymn  intimates  the  furtherance 
which  that  defect  may  be  to  their  everlasting  feli- 
city; and  a  spiritual  illumination  is  implored  to 
supply  that  corporal  defect. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lamentation. 

•  AIN  would  I  view  that  pleasing  sight, 
And  lovely  splendour  of  the  skies, 
Which  cheers  the  day,  adorns  the  night, 
And  gladdeth  all  beholders'  eyes ; 
But  since  God  pleased  is  to  hide 
That  spark  of  common  grace  from  me, 
Content  I  am  to  be  denied 
The  gift  which  may  not  granted  be. 

2  For  it  proceeds  not  still  from  wrath, 
When  God  of  those  things  doth  deprive, 
Which  He  on  most  conferred  hath, 
And  without  which  diseased  men  live  : 

Sometimes  our  good,  sometimes  His  praise, 
And  many  times  e'en  both  of  these, 
Are  cause  that  He  upon  us  lays, 
Discomfort,  blemish,  or  disease. 

3  Perhaps  if  I  the  light  had  seen, 
The  way  to  ruin  I  had  gone, 
Or  guilty  of  offence  had  been, 
Which  me  for  ever  had  undone  : 

Perhaps  in  darkness  here  I  'bide, 
Because  if  I  had  light  enjoy'd, 
Mine  eye  had  led  mine  heart  aside, 
And  made  my  best  endeavours  void. 

4  Whate'er  the  cause  thereof  hath  been, 
Thou,  Lord,  art  pleased  it  should  be  so, 


362  HYMN  XL  VI I.        PART  m. 

And  with  Thy  justice  I  have  seen 
Thy  mercy  hand  in  hand  to  go  : 

In  Thy  good  pleasure  I  therefore, 
Without  repining  am  content, 
And  will  be  thankful  evermore 
For  whatsoever  Thou  hast  lent. 
5  My  want  of  an  external  sight, 
With  inward  light  supply  Thou  so, 
That  I  may  walk  that  path  aright 
In  which  Thy  children  ought  to  go ; 

Yea,  be  my  watchman  and  my  guide, 
My  mind  and  body  to  direct, 
That  nothing  lead  my  heart  aside, 
Or  injure  me  through  this  defect. 


HYMN  XL YIII. 

For  a  Cripple. 

THE  cripple  is  here  taught  to  comfort  himself  in  his 
infirmities,  by  taking  notice  that  bodily  crosses  may 
be  furtherances  to  our  spiritual  performances,  and 
pledges  of  God's  favour,  &c. 

Sing  this  as  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

'HOUGH  in  my  limbs  I  crippled  am, 

Which  for  some  works  disableth  me, 
My  tongue  as  yet  is  not  so  lame, 
But  that  my  voice  may  tuned  be  ; 
In  song  I  may  God's  love  advance, 
Though  Him  I  praise  not  in  the  dance. 
2  And  cause  I  have  to  sing  His  praise, 
Who  humbled  me  by  this  defect ; 
For  where  He  loves  the  rod  He  lays, 
And  all  His  children  doth  correct ; 

Those,  therefore,  whom  He  chast'neth  not, 
No  children  are  by  Him  begot. 


PART  m.      HYMN  XL  VIII.  363 

3  Some  cross  all  human  flesh  must  bear, 
The  spur  or  clog  we  all  do  need ; 
For  slow  or  else  too  rash  we  are, 
And  of  our  duties  take  no  heed ; 

Yea,  sweetest  blessings  we  contemn, 
Till  some  affliction  sharpens  them. 

4  God  shrunk  a  sinew  in  his  thigh, 
And  sent  him  halting  to  his  grave, 
Whose  pray'r  he  did  not  then  deny, 
But  therewithal  a  blessing  gave  : 

Oh !  if  such  faith  were  found  in  me, 
My  lameness  might  a  blessing  be. 

5  Therefore,  O  Lord !  increase  Thou  so 
The  little  faith  which  I  retain, 

That  more  believing  I  may  grow, 

That  in  Thy  grace  I  may  remain  ; 
And  that  my  frailty  keep  me  may 
From  erring  far  out  of  Thy  way. 

6  Be  Thou  my  staff,  be  Thou  my  prop, 
As  from  the  cradle  Thou  hast  been, 
And  still  maintain  in  me  the  hope 
Which  I  till  now  have  lived  in ; 

So  shall  I  miss  my  limbs  the  less, 
And  Thy  free  mercy  still  confess. 


HYMN  XLIX. 
For  a  Nurse. 

NURSES  by  ill  diet,  distempered  affections,  or  want  of 
needfulness,  may  be  hurtful  to  their  nurse  children  : 
therefore,  when  they  sing  to  quiet  their  nurslings, 
the  repetition  of  this  song  may  perhaps  remember 
them  how  to  order  themselves,  and  what  care  to  take 
of  their  charge. 


364  HYMN  XL IX.         PART  m. 


HEN  Samson's  mother  was  foretold, 

What  son  she  in  her  womb  should  bear, 
A  diet  she  was  taught  to  hold, 
And  warn'd  whereof  she  would  beware ; 

Whereby  the  foll'wing  good  effects 
To  him  who  did  from  her  proceed, 
Discretion  from  the  same  collects, 
That  nurses  warily  should  feed. 

2  For  though  it  is  Thy  blessing,  Lord ! 
Which  gives  the  temper  we  desire  ; 
Thou  thereunto  dost  means  afford, 
And  heedfulness  in  us  require  : 

That  knowledge,  therefore,  grant  Thou  me, 
That  love,  that  conscience,  and  that  care, 
Which  in  those  women  ought  to  be, 
Who  chose  for  foster  mothers  are. 

3  Crown  Thou  my  pains  with  good  success, 
That  comfort  therein  may  be  found  ; 
My  babe  from  fire,  from  water  bless, 
Preserve  him  quiet,  safe  and  sound  ; 

Let  not  my  milk  thereto  convey 
Those  humours  which  may  either  bend 
The  mind  unto  a  vicious  way, 
Or  else,  the  body's  health  offend. 

4  But  let  my  body  and  my  mind 
Be  temper'd  still  and  order'd  so, 
That  helps  thereby  this  child  may  find, 
In  virtue  and  in  strength  to  grow  ; 

And  lest  when  I  my  best  have  done, 
From  me  more  ill  than  good  he  draws  ; 
Vouchsafe  him  grace  my  sins  to  shun, 
And  to  be  govern'd  by  Thy  laws. 


PART  in.  HYMN  L.  365 

HYMN  L. 
For  an  Almsman,  or  Woman. 

ALMSMEN  for  whom  charity  hath  provided  have  leisure, 
and  special  cause  to  praise  God  for  His  loving  provi- 
dence; and  this  Hymn  is  prepared  to  remember 
them,  with  what  thankfulness  they  should  be  always 
affected. 

Sing  this  as  the  25th  Psalm. 

IT  is,  Lord !  of  Thy  grace, 

That  when  we  needy  were, 
Food,  raiment,  and  a  dwelling-place, 
Thou  didst  for  us  prepare  ; 
For  when  we  were  afraid, 
Through  want  oppress'd  to  be, 
We  had  relief  and  timely  aid 
To  us  vouchsafed  by  Thee. 

2  When  means  nor  pow'r  we  had, 
Things  needful  to  provide, 

Then  strangers  were  our  helpers  made, 
And  have  our  want  supplied ; 
Yea,  some  that  heretofore 
Did  earn  their  bread  with  sweat, 

Now  labour  less  and  yet  have  more 
Than  they  were  wont  to  eat. 

3  Warm  clothed  ev'ry  day, 
Well  housed  we  likewise  be, 

For  which  we  nothing  are  to  pay 
But  hearty  thanks  to  Thee  : 
Lord  !  thankfulness  is  all 
Which  Thou  of  us  dost  crave ; 

And  that  rent  service  is  but  small, 
In  lieu  of  what  we  have. 

4  Much  better  men  are  fain, 
And  some  less  able  too, 


366  HYMN  L.  PART  in. 

For  coarsest  bread  to  take  more  pain, 

And  oft  without  it  go : 

Sometime  when  far  from  home 

They  seek  their  daily  hire, 
Wet,  cold,  and  hungry,  back  they  come, 

And  find  nor  bread  nor  fire. 

5  Meanwhile  at  ease  we  'bide 
In  lodgings  warm  and  dry ; 

And  others  do  those  things  provide 

Which  may  our  want  supply ; 

So  that  if  heed  we  give 

To  what  we  do  enjoy, 
The  quiet'st  kind  of  life  we  live, 

And  freest  from  annoy. 

6  We  praise  Thee,  Lord  !  therefore, 
And  Thee  most  humbly  pray, 

To  keep  us  thankful  evermore, 

And  faithful  in  Thy  way ; 

That  in  this  leisure  now 

For  heav'n  we  may  prepare, 
And  not  in  soul  more  wretched  grow 

Than  we  in  body  were. 

7  Them,  Lord  !  vouchsafe  to  bless, 
By  whom  those  helps  we  have ; 

And  let  them  still  in  Thee  possess 

The  fruit  of  what  they  gave ; 

And  since  they  did  befriend 

The  poor  in  time  of  need, 
Let  still  Thy  mercy  down  descend 

On  them  and  on  their  seed. 


PART  in.  HYMN  LI.  367 

HYMN  LI. 
For  a  Rich  Man. 

THIS  Hymn  was  composed  that  it  might  occasion  rich 
men  to  be  more  often  mindful  what  hinderance  their 
wealth  may  be  to  their  best  happiness,  the  same 
being  immoderately  affected,  ill  gotten,  or  mis- 
employed, &c. 

AID,  not  causeless,  it  hath  been, 

That  a  man  of  large  estate 
Doth  an  entrance  hardly  win 

Through  the  bless'd  celestial  gate ; 
For  as  riches  do  increase, 
Wants  abound,  contents  are  less ; 

Great  affairs  augmenting  care, 

For  the  soul  no  leisure  spare. 
Leisureless  if  he  did  seem 

Who  had  taken  but  one  farm, 
If  the  purchase  of  one  team 

May  occasion  so  much  harm, 
As  to  keep  away  a  guest 
From  that  great  Almighty's  feast ; 

When  at  leisure  will  he  be, 

That  hath  twenty  farms  to  see  ? 
Rich  I  am  supposed,  O  Lord ! 

By  that  wealth  which  I  possess, 
And  for  what  Thou  dost  aiford, 

Thy  free  bounty  I  confess : 
Yet  such  wants  I  find  therein, 
That  I  get  not  all  I  win ; 

And  what  once  our  Saviour  said, 

Makes  my  heart  sometimes  afraid. 
For  when  wealth  exceeds  the  bound 

Which  doth  answer  our  degree, 
Snares  and  baits  therein  are  found, 

Whereby  choked  we  may  be : 


368  HYMN  LI.  PART  in. 

Yea,  I  find  it  ev'ry  day 
Wooing  so  my  heart  away, 

That  unless  Thou  keep  me  true, 

I  may  bid  Thy  love  adieu. 

5  Therefore,  Lord !  Thy  grace  augment, 

As  my  riches  are  increased, 
Those  insertions  to  prevent, 

Wherewithal  they  may  infest : 
Let  them  not  possess  my  heart, 
Nor  afflict  it  when  we  part ; 

Nor  be  purchased  at  their  cost, 

Who  themselves  for  wealth  have  lost. 

6  Though  a"  rich  man  hardly  may 

Find  an  entrance  into  bliss ; 
Yet  through  Thee,  O  Lord !  the  way, 

And  the  passage  easy  is  ; 
If  we  can  but  willing  be 
To  forsake  our  wealth  for  Thee, 

Or  bestow  it  on  the  poor, 

'Twill  enlarge  heav'n's  narrow  door. 

7  Let,  oh !  let  me  still  have  care, 

So  to  husband  what  I  have, 
That  I  lose  not  what  I  spare, 

Nor  grow  poor  by  what  I  save ; 
Only  what  I  need  is  mine, 
All  the  rest,  O  Lord !  is  Thine  ; 

Which  if  I  misuse  or  waste, 

Must  be  answer' d  for  at  last. 

8  To  that  audit  ere  I  come, 

Let  me  reckon  by  myself, 
How  I  gain'd  or  parted  from 

Ev'ry  parcel  of  my  pelf : 
Goods  misgot  let  me  restore, 
Wealth  mispent  let  me  deplore  ; 

And  before  I  judgment  have, 

Judge  myself,  and  pardon  crare. 


PART  in.  HYMN  LI  I.  369 

HYMN  LII. 

For  a  Poor  Man. 

POVERTY  needeth  counsel  and  consolation ;  therefore 
that,  when  it  is  wanting  from  others,  poor  men  may 
administer  comfort  to  themselves,  and  be  assisted 
by  expressing  their  wants  to  the  supplier  of  all 
necessities ;  this  Hymn  is  offered  unto  them  to  be 
sung  to  that  purpose. 

Sing  this  as  the  15th  Psalm. 

|OME  think  there  is  no  earthly  state 

To  be  abhorred  more, 
[Or  more  deserving  fear  or  hate, 

Than  to  be  mean  and  poor : 
Yet  such  a  portion  I  have  got, 

That  I  am  needy  made ; 
Yea,  this  is  fallen  to  my  lot, 
And  yet  I  am  not  sad. 

2  For  earth  and  all  that  therein  is, 

The  Lord's  possessions  be  ; 
Both  He  is  mine  and  I  am  His, 

Who  hath  enough  for  me : 
The  rich  their  own  providers  are, 

Yet  sometimes  they  have  need  ; 
But  God  hath  of  the  poor  a  care, 

And  them  doth  always  feed. 

3  Though  poverty  seem  grievous  may, 

And  much  afflicteth  some, 
It  is  the  best  and  safest  way 

Unto  the  world  to  come  ; 
For  poverty  in  her  extreme, 

Nor  tempts  nor  so  perverts, 
As  great  abundance  tempteth  them 

Who  thereon  set  their  hearts. 


370  HYMN  LIL  PART  m. 

4  Therefore,  that  ev'ry  man  might  grow 

With  his  estate  content ; 
Thy  Son,  O  God !  this  way  did  go, 

When  through  this  world  He  went ; 
He  wealth  and  honour  prized  not, 

Though  we  now  prize  it  high, 
And  Satan,  therefore,  nothing  got 

By  tempting  Hun  thereby. 

5  Lord  !  though  I  do  sometimes  complain 

That  outward  means  are  scant, 
And  would  assume  that  luggage  fain, 

Which  I  but  think  I  want ; 
Yet  when  I  mind  how  poor  a  life 

My  Saviour  lived  on  earth, 
Wealth  I  condemn,  and  all  my  grief 

Is  changed  into  mirth. 

6  Let  still  my  heart  be  pleased  so, 

Whate'er  betide  me  shall ; 
Yea,  make  me,  though  I  poorer  grow, 

Contented  therewithal : 
And  let  me  not  be  one  of  them 

Who,  in  profession  poor, 
Seem  wealth  and  pleasure  to  contemn, 

That  they  may  cheat  the  more. 

7  The  works  my  calling  doth  propose, 

Let  me  not  idly  shun  ; 
For  he  whom  idleness  undoes, 

Is  more  than  twice  undone : 
If  my  estate  enlarge  I  may, 

Enlarge  my  love  to  Thee ; 
And  though  I  more  and  more  decay, 

Yet  let  me  thankful  be. 

8  For  be  we  poor  or  be  we  rich, 

If  well  employ'd  we  are, 
It  neither  helps  nor  hinders  much, 
Things  needful  to  prepare ; 


PART  in.          HYMN   LI  I.  371 

Since  God  disposeth  riches  now, 

As  manna  heretofore, 
The  feeblest  gath'rer  got  enow, 

The  strongest  got  no  more. 
9  Nor  poverty  nor  wealth  is  that 

Whereby  we  may  acquire 
That  blessed  and  most  happy  state, 

Whereto  we  should  aspire ; 
But  if  Thy  Spirit  make  me  wise, 

And  strive  to  do  my  best, 
There  may  be  in  the  worst  of  these 

A  means  of  being  bless'd. 
10  The  rich  in  love  obtain  from  Thee 

Thy  special  gifts  of  grace ; 
The  poor  in  spirit  those  men  be 

Who  shall  behold  Thy  face : 
Lord !  grant  I  may  be  one  of  these, 

Thus  poor,  or  else  thus  rich ; 
E'en  whether  of  the  two  Thou  please, 

I  care  not  greatly  which. 


HYMN  LIII. 

For  an  Inn-keeper  or  Tavern. 

BY  the  hearing,  singing,  or  perusal  of  this  Hymn,  it  is 
hoped  that  discreet  inn-keepers  will  be  encouraged 
to  continue  civility  and  good  order  in  their  inns ;  and 
that  some  who  have  heretofore  neglected  the  same, 
shall  be  hereby  provoked  to  be  more  orderly  here- 
after. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

OST  men  repute  a  common  inn 

For  ev'ry  person  free, 
To  set  up  there  a  stage  where  sin 
May  boldly  acted  be : 


372  HYMN  LI II.          PAET  m. 

And  when  profane  and  rude  excess 
Their  prizes  there  may  play, 

The  civil  guest  is  welcomeless, 
And  wished  then  away. 

2  Inns  were  to  better  ends  ordain'd, 

And  better  were  employ'd ; 
For  virtue  there  was  entertain'd, 

And  needful  rest  enjoy'd  : 
Yea,  though  our  calling  many  scorn, 

And  brand  it  with  disgrace, 
Our  Saviour  in  an  hostry  born, 

Hath  sanctified  the  place. 

3  His  grandame  Rahab  kept  an  inn, 

And  blessed  Paul  thought  fit, 
His  host  should  have  remember'd  him, 

E'en  in  the  sacred  writ : 
There  sanctity  her  lodging  had 

With  piety  divine ; 
Their  inns  were  holy  chapels  made, 

And  so  I  wish  may  mine. 

4  A  drunken  and  a  prating  host, 

To  fools  yields  much  delight, 
And  by  his  wiles  their  needless  cost 

Is  doubled  ev'ry  night ; 
But  him  that  is  discreet  and  grave, 

A  better  lot  attends ; 
He  credit,  health,  and  wealth  shall  have, 

Good  guests  and  hearty  friends. 

5  For  when  a  sober  guest  shall  come, 

Abode  with  such  to  make ; 
He  knows  he  may  as  if  at  home, 

His  ease  in  safety  take  : 
But  on  the  former  if  he  light, 

Mistrusting  dangers  there, 
He  hides  his  purse,  and  all  the  night 

Doth  wake,  or  sleep  in  fear. 


PAETIII.         HYMN  LI  1 1.  373 

6  Discretion,  Lord  !  vouchsafe  Thou  me, 

My  calling  for  to  use, 
That  I  by  none  may  injured  be, 

Nor  any  me  abuse  : 
Yea,  let  mine  inn  a  school  be  made, 

To  teach  without  offence, 
Those  guests  that  evil  manners  had, 

To  go  more  civil  thence. 

7  And  though  I  cannot  all  prevent 

Which  guests  may  there  misdo, 
Yet  neither  let  me  show  consent, 

Nor  liking  thereunto : 
Let  me  for  no  advantage  make 

A  brothel  of  mine  inn, 
Nor  by  connivancy  partake 

In  any  wilful  sin. 

8  So  at  mine  inn  Thy  blessed  Son 

His  lodging,  Lord !  shall  take  ; 
And  there,  much  more  than  I  have  done, 

Him  welcome  I  will  make  : 
For  not  a  stable  but  my  breast, 

Shall  be  His  lodging  room ; 
And  mine  own  heart  to  give  Him  rest, 

A  pallet  shall  become. 


HYMN  LIV. 

For  Tailors,  Millers,  and  Weavers. 

MOST  men  of  these  trades  are  either  greatly  slandered, 
or  very  guilty  of  deceit  and  falsehood  :  therefore, 
that  such  as  be  faulty  may  reprove  themselves,  and 
that  such  as  are  innocent  may  be  cherished  in  their 
honesty,  this  Hymn  was  composed. 


374  HYMN  LIV.  PART  in. 


Sing  this  as  the  former. 

T  is  too  much  that  in  my  heart 

Corruptions  I  retain, 
Which  make  me  from  those  ways  depart 
Wherein  I  should  remain : 
Yet  in  my  callings,  stumblings  are 

By  other  men  espied, 
Whereof  unless  I  can  beware, 
I  soon  may  swerve  aside. 

2  Occasions  of  a  shameful  sin 

Are  offer'd  ev'ry  day, 
And  few  of  us  have  backward  been 

To  put  the  same  away : 
Long  custom  doth  in  most  beget 

Opinion  and  belief, 
That  'tis  no  fault,  or  else  not  great, 

To  be  a  daily  thief. 

3  The  devil  finds  excuses  out, 

Which  being  used  long, 
Persuade  us  to  become  in  doubt 

If  thieving  be  a  wrong ; 
And  at  the  length  so  impudent 

It  causeth  us  to  grow, 
That  we  do  fearlessly  assent 

To  act  what  ill  we  know. 

4  From  this  degree  of  guiltiness 

Preserved  let  me  be, 
From  sins  by  custom  seeming  less, 

0  Lord  !  deliver  me  : 
If  I  be  good,  no  trade  so  bad 

But  yields  an  honest  gain ; 
And  him  that's  naught,  no  course  or  trade 

Will  honestly  maintain. 

5  If  love  to  goodness  move  me  not 

Uprightly  still  to  deal, 


PART  in.          H  YMN  LIV.  375 

Make  me  observe  their  lousy*  lot 

Who  use  to  filch  and  steal : 
For  they  are  beggars  in  the  end, 

Or  if  they  wealth  obtain, 
On  lust  and  pride  their  children  spend, 

What  they  by  thieving  gain. 
6  For  love  of  righteousness,  therefore, 

Let  me  be  still  upright, 
And  though  I  still  continue  poor, 

In  truth  let  me  delight : 
So  shall  to  me  my  trade  become 

A  calling  without  blame ; 
And  though  it  be  abused  by  some, 

Shall  never  bring  me  shame. 


HYMN  LV. 

For  Sheriffs,  Bailiffs,  Serjeants,  8fc. 

SOME  of  these  officers  may  perhaps  become  better  in 
their  condition,  and  prevent  some  scandals,  which 
they  are  liable  unto,  if  they  otherwhile  remember 
themselves  of  their  duties  by  the  repetition  of  this,  or 
the  like  meditation. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

'HATEVER  equity  commands 
To  punish  things  misdone, 
Hath  execution  by  our  hands, 
By  whomsoe'er  begun  : 
We  are  that  arm  whereby  the  law 

Doth  hold  on  sinners  lay  ; 
And  few  thereof  would  stand  in  awe, 

If  we  were  took  away. 
2  To  death,  to  torments,  or  to  thrall, 
We  do  offenders  bear ; 
*  Mean. 


376  HYMN  LV.  PART  m. 

And  why  such  things  on  them  befall, 

We  oft  confessed  hear ; 
Yet  otherwhile  our  conscience  may, 

While  we  perform  our  part, 
To  us  in  secret  truly  say, 

Their  doom  is  our  desert. 

3  If  we,  therefore,  who  often  view 

What  sin  on  sinners  draws, 
And  are  the  men  who  do  pursue 

The  sentence  of  the  laws  ; 
If  we  our  dangers  will  not  see, 

By  what  on  others  lights, 
The  greater  will  God's  vengeance  be, 

When  He  in  anger  smites. 

4  Lord !  so  inspire  my  heart  with  grace, 

Reform,  renew  me  so ; 
That  with  good  conscience  in  my  place, 

My  duties  I  may  do  ; 
From  being  partially  inclined, 

For  gain,  for  love,  or  fear, 
From  harshness  where  I  may  be  kind, 

Preserve  me  ever  clear. 

5  So  when  to  call  me  to  my  doom, 

Thy  serjeant  Thou  shalt  send, 
I  need  not  be  afraid  to  come, 

But  gladly  thither  wend ; 
For  though  no  righteousness  of  mine 

Thy  censure  may  abide, 
It  being  veiled  o'er  by  thine, 

I  safely  may  be  tried. 


PAETIII.  HYMN  LVI.  377 

HYMN  LVI. 
For  a  Jailor. 

JAILORS  have  at  one  time  or  other,  men  of  all  estates 
and  conditions  in  their  custody,  as  well  good  as  bad ; 
therefore,  it  is  not  impertinent  to  increase  the  means 
whereby  they  may  be  made  or  preserved  honest  and 
merciful  men ;  which  may  be  somewhat  furthered 
by  this  meditation. 

Sing  this  as  the  Ten  Commandments. 

HOUGH  we  have  got  an  evil  name, 

And  cruel  men  reputed  are, 
We  may  not  be  so  much  to  blame, 
As  to  the  vulgar  we  appear : 

With  such  as  have  not  well  been  taught 
We  chiefly  deal,  and  such  as  they 
On  us  an  ill  report  have  brought, 
Which  will  not  soon  be  blown  away. 

2  If  we  be  kind  to  such  as  these, 
They  for  our  kindness  us  undo ; 
If  then  we  give  them  little  ease, 
They  rail  at  us  for  doing  so  : 

And  most  who  their  just  sufTring  see, 
Misjudging  that  which  they  perceive, 
Suppose  us  merciless  to  be, 
When  better  things  they  should  believe. 

3  The  commonwealth  doth  always  need 
That  service  which  it  calls  us  to, 
And  many  mischiefs  would  succeed, 
Should  all  men  unrestrained  go  : 

Good  men  have  this  way  been  employ'd, 
And  by  the  tender  hearts  of  such, 
Good  men  have,  likewise,  ease  enjoy'd, 
And  comforts  which  they  needed  much. 

4  Yea,  though  fools  count  it  no  disgrace, 
Offenders  thus  to  keep  in  hold, 


378  HYMN  L  VI.         PAET  m. 

An  office  of  that  trust  it  was, 
And  honourable  thought  of  old : 
And  if  we  be  not  men  of  trust, 
To  whom  such  places  now  belong, 
They  who  conferr'd  them  are  unjust, 
And  much  the  commonwealth  may  wrong. 

5  When  Joseph  was  in  prison  bound, 
Though  great  he  were  who  laid  him  there, 
He  kindness  in  the  jailor  found, 
Because  he  guiltless  did  appear : 

Yea,  many  blessed  saints  of  God, 
When  they  by  tyrants  were  oppress'd, 
And  no  compassion  found  abroad, 
Found  mercy  in  a  jailor's  breast. 

6  O  Lord  !  let  mercy  never  fail 
Within  my  heart  a  place  to  find ; 
Though  I  be  keeper  of  a  jail, 
Yet  let  me  keep  an  honest  mind  : 

Discretion  give  me  to  perceive 
What  men  I  strictly  should  restrain ! 
And  when  I  liberty  may  give, 
Yet  in  my  place  upright  remain. 

7  Keep  me  for  evermore  a  friend 
To  those  that  are  sincerely  thine, 
And  Thy  compassion,  Lord !  extend 
In  life  and  death,  to  me  and  mine ; 

And  let  my  servants  all,  I  pray, 
Be  faithful  servants  unto  Thee ; 
That  at  the  great  assizes  day, 
I  and  my  household  saved  may  be. 


HYMN  LVII. 
For  a  Prisoner. 

MEN  in  affliction  are  somewhat  eased  when  they  can 
find  words  whereby  to  express  their  sufferings ;  to 


PART  in.         HYMN  LVIL  379 

help  them  who  want  expression  of  their  endurance 
in  imprisonment,  and  to  remember  prisoners  of  such 
meditations  as  are  pertinent  to  their  condition,  is  the 
intent  of  this  Hymn. 

WHOM  of  late 

No  thraldom  did  molest, 
Of  that  estate 

Am  wholly  dispossessed : 
My  feet  once  free, 

Are  strictly  now  confined  ; 
Which  breeds  in  me 

A  discontented  mind. 

2  Those  prospects  fair 

Which  I  was  wont  to  have, 
That  wholesome  air 

Which  fields  and  meadows  gave ; 
Are  changed  now 

For  close  unpleasant  cells, 
Where  secret  woe 

And  open  sorrow  dwells. 

3  Instead  of  strains 

Delightful  to  mine  ear, 
Gyves,  bolts  and  chains 

Are  all  my  music  here ; 
And  ere  I  get 

Those  things  for  which  I  pay, 
I  must  entreat 

With  patience  in  delay. 

4  To  feed  or  sleep, 

To  work  or  take  mine  ease, 
I  now  must  keep 

Such  hours  as  others  please  : 
To  make  me  sad, 

Complaints  are  likewise  heard ; 
And  often  made 

Of  wrongs  without  regard. 


380  HYMN  LVIL        PART  m. 

5  Lord !  as  I  ought, 

My  freedom  had  I  used, 
Of  this,  no  doubt, 

I  might  have  been  excused : 
But  I  confess 

The  merit  of  my  sin, 
Deserves  no  less 

Than  hath  inflicted  been. 

6  Let  me,  O  God ! 

My  sin  Thine  anger  move ; 
But  let  this  rod 

Correct  my  faults  in  love : 
With  patient  mind 

Let  me  Thy  stripes  endure, 
And  freedom  find 

When  they  have  wrought  their  cure. 

7  Whilst  here  I  'bide, 

Though  I  unworthy  be, 
Do  Thou  provide 

All  needful  things  for  me  : 
And  though  friends  grow 

Unkind  in  my  distress, 
Yet  leave  not  Thou 

Thy  servant  comfortless. 

8  So  though  in  thrall 

My  body  must  remain, 
In  mind  I  shall 

Some  freedom  still  retain  ; 
And  wiser  made 

By  this  restraint  shall  be, 
Than  if  1  had 

Until  my  death  been  free. 


PART  in.        HYMNLVII1.  381 

HYMN  LVIH. 

For  a  Prisoner  condemned. 

I  HAVE  often  observed  that  prisoners  condemned  for 
want  of  good  counsel,  have  ill  spent  the  short  time 
assigned  them  to  live ;  otherwhile  in  a  desperate 
jollity,  'and  otherwhile  in  excessive  discomfort  5 
therefore,  this  Hymn  is  offered  as  a  help  to  settle 
and  prepare  their  minds  for  death. 

Sing  this  as,  We  praise  Thee,  0  God ! 

OW  I  perceive  a  God  there  is 

That  searcheth  out  my  ways, 
And  that  whene'er  I  do  amiss, 
His  eye  the  same  surveys : 
Yea,  now  I  know  He  knows  that  thing 
Which  I  thought  known  of  none ; 
And  can  to  light  those  actions  bring, 
Which  are  in  darkness  done. 

2  As  Thou,  O  Lord  !  hast  found  me  out, 

So  let  me  find  out  Thee ; 
That  of  Thy  grace  I  may  not  doubt, 

Though  graceless  yet  I  be ; 
And  to  the  cross  though  I  was  brought, 

Ere  I  my  guilt  could  rue, 
Since  now  Thy  mercy  is  besought, 

To  me  Thy  mercy  show. 

3  Touch  Thou  my  heart  with  true  remorse 

For  what  I  have  misdone, 
That  it  may  truly  hate  the  course 

Which  I  till  now  have  run ; 
And  let,  O  Lord !  some  recompence 

From  Thy  free  hand  be  deign'd, 
To  all  who  have  by  my  offence, 

Wrong,  loss,  or  grief  sustain'd. 


382  HYMN  LVIII.        PAET  in. 

4  Let  not  the  horror  of  my  fact 

My  guilty  soul  oppress  ; 
Nor  fear,  nor  hope,  my  mind  distract, 

Nor  sorrow  me  oppress ; 
But  let  me  with  true  penitence, 

Before  Thy  throne  repair, 
Imploring  grace  for  my  offence, 

With  fasting  and  with  pray'r. 

5  And  though  the  sinner's  way  I  trod 

Whilst  I  had  freedom  here, 
Let  unto  me  in  death,  O  God ! 

The  gate  of  life  appear  ; 
That  when  the  law  shall  stop  my  breath, 

As  justice  doth  decree, 
I  through  the  dreadful  shades  of  death 

May  find  a  path  to  Thee. 


HYMN   LIX. 

For  a  Prisoner  at  the  Place  of  Execution. 

IT  is  usual  for  prisoners  brought  to  suffer  for  death,  to 
sing  at  the  place  of  their  execution,  that  they  may 
testify  their  hope  of  a  joyful  resurrection,  and  of 
mercy  in  the  world  to  come ;  in  the  expression  of 
which  hope,  this  Hymn  assisteth  and  intimateth  with 
what  meditations  they  should  be  exercised  at  their 
suffering. 

Sing  this  as  the  former. 

HEN  Achan  for  his  lawless  prize 

A  censure  should  receive, 
His  pious  judge  did  him  advise* 
To  God  the  praise  to  give : 
For  when  our  sins  we  do  confess, 
We  make  His  justice  known, 
And  praise  the  ways  of  righteousness, 
By  blaming  of  our  own. 


PART  in.          HYMN  LIX.  383 

2  Lord  !  I  have  well  deserved  the  doom 

By  which  condemn'd  I  am, 
And  to  this  place  I  now  am  come, 

To  suffer  for  the  same  ; 
In  hope  through  my  firm  faith  in  Thee, 

And  for  Thy  mercy's  cause, 
That  this  shall  my  last  sufTring  be 

For  breaking  of  Thy  laws. 

3  Behold  not,  Lord !  behold  Thou  not 

With  countenance  austere, 
The  crimes  which  do  my  soul  bespot, 

And  fill  my  heart  with  fear  : 
But  since  I  have  repented  them, 

Since  I  in  Thee  believe, 
And  do  likewise  myself  condemn, 

Do  Thou,  O  Lord  !  forgive. 

4  Though  with  disgrace  cast  forth  I  am, 

And  thrust  from  living  men ; 
Lord  !  let  me  not  appear  with  shame, 

When  I  appear  again  : 
Yea,  though  this  way  to  Thee  I  come, 

And  have  my  lot  mispent, 
Thy  wasteful  child  receive  Thou  home, 

Since  he  doth  now  repent. 

5  Them  comfort  who  are  fill'd  with  grief, 

This  end  of  mine  to  see  ; 
Let  my  sad  fall  and  my  lewd  life, 

To  others  warnings  be  : 
Oh !  let  all  those  who  see  me  climb 

This  mountain  of  disgrace, 
Amend  their  lives  whilst  they  have  time, 

And  virtue's  path  embrace. 

6  Once  more  I  for  myself,  O  Lord ! 

Of  Thee  do  humbly  crave, 

That  Thou  the  mercy  wouldst  afford, 

Which  now  I  seek  to  have ; 


384  HYMN  LIX.  PART  in. 

But  longer  why  do  I  delay 

This  bitter  cup  to  drink  ? 
Thou  knowest,  Lord !  what  I  would  say, 

Thou  know'st  what  I  can  think. 
7  My  heart  speaks  more  than  words  express, 

And  thoughts  the  language  be, 
By  which  the  sinner  in  distress, 

Speaks  loudest  unto  Thee  : 
The  world,  therefore,  thus  turning  from, 

Of  her  I  take  my  leave  ; 
And,  Lord !  to  Thee,  to  Thee  I  come, 

My  spirit  now  receive. 


HYMN  LX. 

For  a  Poet. 

POETS  are  prophets,  not  only  in  the  vulgar  acceptation, 
among  human  authors,  but  so  called  also  by  St.  Paul, 
Titus  i.  12:  by  this  Hymn,  therefore,  such  poets 
as  are  not  past  grace,  may  be  remembered  to  exer- 
cise their  faculty  to  that  end  for  which  it  was  given 
unto  them  by  God. 

\  Y  art  a  poet  is  not  made, 

For  though  by  art  some  better'd  be, 
Immediately  his  gift  he  had 
From  Thee,  O  God !  from  none  but  Thee  : 

And  fitted  in  the  womb  he  was 
To  be,  by  what  Thou  didst  inspire, 
In  extraordinary  place, 
A  chaplain  of  this  lower  choir ; 
Most  poets  future  things  declare, 
And  prophets,  true  or  false,  they  are. 
2  They  who  with  meekness  entertain, 
And  with  an  humble  soul  admit, 
Those  raptures  which  Thy  grace  doth  deign, 
Become  for  Thy  true  service  fit : 


PART  m.  HYMN  LX.  385 

And  though  the  'scapes  which  we  condemn, 
In  these  may  otherwhile  be  found, 
Thy  secrets  Thou  reveal'st  by  them, 
And  makest  their  tongues  Thy  praise  to  sound  : 

Such  Moses  was,  such  David  proved, 

Men  famous,  holy,  and  beloved. 

3  And  such,  though  lower  in  degree, 
Are  some  who  live  among  us  yet ; 
And  they  with  truth  inspired  be, 
By  musing  on  Thy  holy  Writ : 

In  ordinary  some  of  those 
Upon  Thy  service  do  attend, 
Divulging  forth  in  holy  prose 
The  messages  which  Thou  dost  send ; 

And  some  of  these  Thy  truths  display, 

Not  in  an  ordinary  way. 

4  But  where  this  gift  puffs  up  with  pride, 
The  devil  enters  in  thereby ; 

And  through  the  same  doth  means  provide 

To  raise  his  own  inventions  high  : 
Blasphemous  fancies  are  infused, 

All  holy  new  things  are  expell'd  ; 

He  that  hath  most  profanely  mused, 

Is  famed  as  having  most  excell'd ; 

And  those  are  priests  and  prophets  made 
To  Him  from  whom  their  strains  they  had. 

5  Such  were  those  poets  who  of  old 

To  heathen  gods  their  hymns  did  frame, 
Or  have  blasphemous  fables  told, 
To  truth's  abuse  and  virtue's  blame  : 
Such  are  these  poets  in  these  days, 
Who  vent  the  fumes  of  lust  and  wine, 
Then  crown  each  other's  heads  with  bays, 
As  if  their  poems  were  divine  ; 

And  such,  though  they  some  truths  foresee, 
False-hearted  and  false  prophets  be. 
c  c 


386  HYMN  LX.  PART  m. 

6  Therefore  since  I  reputed  am 
Among  these  few  on  whom  the  times 
Imposed  have  a  poet's  name, 

Lord  !  give  me  grace  to  shun  their  crimes, : 
My  precious  gift  let  me  employ, 

Not  as  imprudent  poets  use, 

That  grace  and  virtue  to  destroy 

Which  I  should  strengthen  by  my  muse ; 
But  help  to  free  them  of  the  wrongs 
Sustain'd  by  drunkards'  rhymes  and  songs. 

7  Yea,  whilst  Thou  shalt  prolong  my  days, 
Lord  !  all  the  musings  of  my  heart, 

To  be  advancements  of  Thy  praise, 
And  to  the  public  weal  convert : 

That  when  to  dust  I  must  return, 
It  may  not  justly  be  my  thought, 
That  to  a  blessing  I  was  born, 
Which  by  abuse  a  curse  hath  brought ; 

But  let  my  conscience  truly  say, 

My  soul  in  peace  departs  away. 

HYMN  LXI. 

For  them  who  intend  to  settle  in  Virginia,  New 

England,  or  the  like  Places. 

MANY  depart  every  year  from  this  Isle  to  settle  in 
Virginia,  New  England,  and  other  parts  of  America, 
whose  happiness  I  heartily  desire ;  and  whose  con- 
tented well-being  in  those  places  might  perhaps  be 
somewhat  furthered  by  such  meditations  as  these  : 
and  therefore  to  those  who  please  to  accept  thereof, 
I  have  recommended  my  love  in  this  Hymn. 

Sing  this  as,  We  praise  Thee,  O  God  ! 

ORD  !  many  times  Thou  pleased  art, 

Thy  servants  to  command 
From  their  own  countries  to  depart 
Into  another  land : 


PAKTIII.  HYMN  LXI.  387 

That  Thou  mayst  there  a  dwelling-place 

Upon  their  seed  bestow, 
Or  else  to  bring  Thy  saving  grace 

To  those  to  whom  they  go. 

2  To  whatsoever  end  it  were 

That  hither  I  am  sent, 
To  do  Thy  will  and  serve  Thee  here 

It  is  my  true  intent ; 
And  humbly  I  of  Thee  require, 

That  as  Thy  will  to  do 
Thou  hast  inclined  my  desire, 

Then  grant  performance  too. 

3  From  old  acquaintance,  from  my  kin, 

And  from  my  native  home, 
My  life  anew  here  to  begin, 

I  by  Thy  leave  am  come  : 
And  now  the  place  of  my  abode 

Appeareth  unto  me 
Another  world,  yet  here,  O  God ! 

My  God  Thou  still  shalt  be. 

4  This  land  is  Thine  as  well  as  that 

From  which  I  lately  came  ; 
Thy  holy  Word  this  light  begat, 

The  heav'ns  are  here  the  same ; 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  as  well  as  there, 

The  seasons  do  renew, 
The  vapours  drop  their  fatness  here, 

And  Thy  refreshing  dew. 

5  Oh  !  let  the  Sun  of  Eighteousness, 

Thy  truth  and  grace  divine, 
Within  the  uncouth  wilderness 

With  brightness  also  shine ; 
That  we  and  they  whom  here  we  find, 

May  live  together  so, 
That  one  in  faith  and  one  in  mind, 

We  by  Thy  grace  may  grow. 


388  HYMN  L XL  PART  in. 

6  Since  to  that  place  we  seem  as  dead 

From  whence  we  be  removed, 
The  follies  which  with  us  were  bred, 

The  sins  which  there  we  loved, 
Here  let  us  bury  on  the  shore, 

That  they  may  not  be  seen, 
And  learn'd  by  those  that  heretofore 

So  wicked  have  not  been. 

7  But  innocent,  0  Lord !  and  wise, 

Let  our  demeanours  be ; 
That  they  whose  rudeness  we  despise, 

No  ill  example  see  : 
But  taught  as  well  by  deed  as  word, 

So  let  their  good  be  sought, 
That  they  may  room  to  us  afford, 

As  due  for  what  we  brought. 

8  And  let  the  place  from  whence  we  came, 

To  us  be  still  so  dear, 
That  we  nor  injure  nor  defame 

Church,  prince,  or  people  there ; 
But  let  us  pass  our  censures  now 

Upon  ourselves  alone, 
And  by  our  conversation  show 

What  best  is  to  be  done. 

9  Make  us  contented  with  that  lot 

To  which  we  now  are  brought ; 
Let  that  which  may  not  here  be  got, 

A  needless  thing  be  thought ; 
For  this  he  may  suppose  with  ease, 

Who  by  the  natives  heeds 
With  how  few  things  their  minds  they  please, 

How  little  nature  needs. 
10  Let  all  our  labours  be  for  life, 

Our  life  unto  Thy  praise, 
Not  needlessly  augmenting  grief 

Or  pain  by  vain  affairs  : 


PART  HI.  HYMN  LXI.  389 

That  though  our  trash  be  not  so  much 

As  other  countries  have, 
We  may  in  graces  be  as  rich, 

And  inwardly  as  brave. 
1 1  So  when  the  course  of  time  is  run, 

And  God  shall  gather  all 
That  lived  betwixt  the  rising  sun, 

And  places  of  his  fall ; 
Our  friends  that  farthest  from  us  are, 

Shall  meet  with  joy  again  ; 
And  they  and  we  who  now  are  here, 

Together  still  remain. 


HYMN  LXII. 

The  Author  s  Hymn  for  Himself. 

HE  praiseth  God  for  converting  his  many  troubles  and 
afflictions  to  his  advantage ;  desiring  those  medita- 
tions may  not  be  profaned  by  his  failings,  but  that 
he  may  live  so  in  this  life,  that  he  may  be  admitted 
to  the  choir  of  angels  in  the  life  to  come. 

5RE  AT  Almighty  King  of  heav'n  ! 

And  one  God,  in  persons  three ; 
Honour,  praise,  and  thanks  be  given, 
Now  and  evermore  to  Thee ; 
Who  hast  more  for  Thine  prepared 
Than  by  words  can  be  declared. 

2  By  Thy  mercies  I  was  taken 
From  the  pits  of  miry  clay, 
Wherein  wretched  and  forsaken, 
Helpless,  hopeless,  too,  I  lay  ; 

And  those  comforts  Thou  didst  give  me, 
Whereof  no  man  can  deprive  me. 

3  By  Thy  grace  the  passions,  troubles, 
And  what  most  my  heart  oppress'd, 


390  HYMN  LXII.          PART  in. 

Have  appeared  as  airy  bubbles, 

Dreams  or  sufferings  but  in  jest ; 
And  with  profit  that  hath  ended, 
Which  my  foes  for  harm  intended. 

4  Those  afflictions  and  those  terrors 
Which  did  plagues  at  first  appear, 
Did  but  show  me  what  mine  errors 
And  mine  imperfections  were ; 

But  they  wretched  could  not  make  me, 
Nor  from  Thy  affection  shake  me. 

5  Therefore  as  Thy  blessed  Psalmist, 
When  his  warfares  had  an  end, 
And  his  days  were  at  the  calmest, 
Psalms  and  hymns  of  praises  penn'd ; 

So  my  rest  by  Thee  enjoy'd, 
To  Thy  praise  I  have  employ'd. 

6  Lord  !  accept  my  poor  endeavour, 
And  assist  Thy  servant  so, 

In  well  doing  to  persever, 
That  more  perfect  I  may  grow  ; 

Ev'ry  day  more  prudent,  meeker, 

And  of  Thee  a  faithful  seeker. 

7  Let  no  passed  sin  or  folly, 
Nor  a  future  fault  in  me, 
Make  unfruitful  or  unholy 
What  I  offer  now  to  Thee ; 

But  with  favour  and  compassion, 
Cure  and  cover  each  transgression. 

8  And  with  Israel's  royal  singer, 
Teach  me  so  faith's  hymns  to  sing  ; 
So  Thy  ten-string'd  law  to  finger, 
And  such  music  thence  to  bring, 

That  by  grace  I  may  aspire 
To  Thy  blessed  angel  choir. 


391 


L THOUGH  my  muse  flies  yet  far  short 

of  those 

^^_  Who  perfect  hallelujahs  can  compose, 
Here  to  affirm  I  am  not  now  afraid, 
What  once,  in  part,  a  heathen  prophet  said, 
With  slighter  warrant,  when  to  end  was  brought 
What  he  for  meaner  purposes  had  wrought. 

The  work  is  finish' d  which  nor  human  pow'r, 
Nor  flames,  nor  time,  nor  envy,  shall  devour ; 
But  with  devotion  to  God's  praise  be  sung, 
As  long  as  Britain  speaks  her  English  tongue, 
Or  shall  that  Christian  saving  faith  profess, 
Which  will  preserve  these  Isles  in  happiness : 
And,  if  conjectures  fail  not,  some  that  speak 
In  other  languages  shall  notice  take 
Of  what  my  humble  musings  have  composed  ; 
And  by  these  helps  more  often  be  disposed 
To  celebrate  his  praises  in  their  songs, 
To  whom  all  honour  and  all  praise  belongs. 


A  TABLE 

of  the  several  Hymns  contained  in  the  First  Part, 

consisting  of  Occasional  Hymns,  the  first 

number  showing  the  Hymn,  and  the 

second  the  Page. 

HYMN   1.  Page 

GENEEAL  Invitation  to  praise  God      1 


2.  When  we  first  awake 

3.  When  Day-light  appears    .     . 

4.  When  we  put  on  our  Apparel 

5.  A  Morning  Hymn   .... 

6.  A  Hymn  whilst  we  are  washing      ... 

7.  When  we  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  Fire 


3 
4 
5 

7 
8 
9 

8.  Before  we  begin  our  Work     ......     10 

9.  When  we  are  at  our  Labour        .....     11 

10.  After  our  Work  is  done      .......     13 

11.  When  we  depart  from  Home       .....     13 

12.  When  we  return  Home      .......     15 

13.  At  Noontide  ...........     15 

14.  At  Sun-setting    ..........     16 

15.  In  a  clear  starry  Night      .......     17 

16.  In  a  dark  Night   ..........     19 

17.  An  Evening  Hymn  .........     20 

18.  Another  Evening  Hymn    .......     21 

19.  When  we  put  off  our  Apparel     .....     23 

20.  When  we  cannot  sleep       .......     24 

21.  A  general  Thanksgiving        ......     25 

22.  When  we  ride  for  Pleasure    ......     27 

23.  For  him  that  undertakes  a  long  Voyage  .     .     28 

24.  For  safe  return  from  a  Voyage       ....     31 

25.  When  we  are  upon  the  Seas  ......     33 

26.  In  a  Storm  at  Sea    .     .     .          ,     .     ,  ,34 


394  A    TABLE    OF          PARTI. 

Hymn  Page 

27.  When  a  Storm  is  past  at  Sea     .....  36 

28.  When  we  come  ashore 38 

29.  When  we  journey  by  Boat  or  Barge       .     .  39 

30.  When  we  are  walking  in  a  Garden    ...  40 

31.  When  we  are  walking  in  the  Fields        .     .  42 

32.  Before  or  at  a  Feast        43 

33.  A  Hymn  after  a  Feast 44 

34.  A  Hymn  before  Meat      .......  46 

35.  A  Hymn  after  Meat        46 

36.  When  we  walk  to  the  Church 47 

37.  When  we  walk  from  Church 49 

38.  When  Kindred  meet  together 50 

39.  When  Kindred  depart  from  each  other        .  51 

40.  A  Hymn  at  Seed-time 53 

41.  When  Harvest  is  come  Home 54 

42.  For  a  Sheep- shearing 56 

43.  A  Hymn  for  a  House-warming       ....  57 

44.  For  a  Contract        59 

45.  For  a  Marriage 61 

46.  When  a  Woman  hath  conceived         ...  62 

47.  When  a  Woman  is  safe  delivered        ...  63 

48.  When  a  Child  is  baptized 64 

49.  When  public  Thanks  hath  been  given  for 

safe  deliverance  in  Child-birth" ....  66 

50.  A  Rocking  Hymn 67 

51.  Another  Rocking  Hymn        69 

52.  When  we  receive  the  Lord's  Supper        .     .  71 

53.  Another  Hymn  for  the  Lord's  Supper     .    .  73 

54.  For  Deliverance  from  Sickness      ....  77 

55.  A  Thanksgiving  for  settled  Health    ...  79 

56.  A  Hymn  putting  us  in  remembrance   of 

Death 80 

57.  A  Hymn  of  Life  Eternal 81 

58.  A  Thanksgiving  after  a  dangerous  Sickness ; 

by  one  who  was  unprepared  for  Death     .  84 

59.  A  Hymn  encouraging  Sick  Persons  to  be 

willing  to  die 88 

60.  Another  Hymn  encouraging  against  the  fear 

of  Death 90 

61.  A  Lamentation  in  Times  of  excessive  Rain  93 

62.  A  Thanksgiving  after  excessive  Rains    .     .  95 

63.  For  Times  of  extreme  Drought     ....  96 

64.  A  Thanksgiving  after  a  Drought       ...  99 

65.  A  Thanksgiving  for  seasonable  Weather  in 

general 100 


PART  i.  THE   HYMNS.  395 

Hymn  Page 

66.  A  Thanksgiving  after  Thunder  and  Light- 

ning       101 

67.  After  a  great  Wind 102 

68.  After  a  great  Frost  or  Snow 103 

69.  In  a  Time  of  Famine 103 

70.  A  Thanksgiving  for  Plenty 105 

71.  In  times  of  Pestilence  or  other  infectious 

Sickness • 106 

72.  For  Deliverance  from  Public  Sickness  .     .  108 

73.  A  Lamentation  in  time  of  War     ....  109 

74.  A  Thanksgiving  for  Peace Ill 

75.  For  Victory 112 

76.  For  Public  Deliverances 114 

77.  When  we  are  merry -hearted 115 

78.  A.Lamentation  and  Petition  of  the  Soul  for 

and  against  her  flesh 117 

79.  Ofthe  Vanity  and  Insufficiency  of  Temporal 

Things 119 

80.  When  a  dear  Friend  is  deceased       ...  122 

81.  For  Deliverance  from  Temptation    .     .     .  125 

82.  A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Gospel  ....  127 

83.  For  Deliverance  from  Persecution  and  False 

Doctrine         128 

84.  A  Coronation  Hymn 129 

85.  A  Funeral  Song 130 

86.  When  a  Soul  is  newly  departed  ....  132 

87.  A  Hymn  of  Instruction  for  Youth     ...  133 

88.  For  our  Benefactors 139 

89.  A  Hymn  against  Pride 140 

90.  Against  Fear         141 

91.  Against  Despair        142 

92.  When  Oppressors  and  wicked  Men  flourish  144 

93.  For  Remission  of  a  particular  Sin    .     .     .  146 

94.  For  Remission  of  Sin  in  general       ...  148 

95.  Against  the  World,  the  Flesh,  and  the  Devil  150 

96.  Against  Sin  and  the  first  suggestions  there- 

unto       152 

97.  When  our  Fancies  affright  us  with  Illusions 

or  dreadful  Apparitions 154 

98.  For  one  that  hears  himself  much  praised   .  155 

99.  For  one  being  slandered 157 

100.  For  one  delivered  from  deserved  Shame     .  159 

101.  For  one  whose  Beauty  is  much  praised      .  160 

102.  For  one  upbraided  with  Deformity  .     .     .  162 

103.  For  one  legally  censured,  whether  justly  or 

unjustly     .     .          164 


396  A  TABLE    OF  PARTI. 

Hymn  Page 

104.  After  a  great  Loss 166 

105.  For  one  that  is  promoted 167 

106.  When  our  Hopes  are  obtained      ....  168 

107.  When  our  Hopes  and  Endeavours  are  made 

void 170 

108.  For  Deliverance  from  private  Danger   .     .  171 

109.  When  we  are  oppressed  by  extreme  Sorrow  172 

110.  For  Deliverance  from  Sorrow       ....  174 

111.  For  them  who  are  afflicted  by  the  Unkind- 

nesses  of  their  Friends  176 


A  TABLE 

of  the  Hymns  contained  in  the  Second  Part, 
consisting  of  Hymns  Temporary. 

1.  For  the  Day  present,  or  the  Last  Day    .     .  181 

2.  For  the  Lord's  Day  or  Sunday      ....  183 

3.  For  Monday 185 

4.  For  Tuesday 186 

5.  For  Wednesday 187 

6.  For  Thursday 188 

7.  For  Friday 189 

8.  For  Saturday 191 

9.  For  Days  of  Public  or  Private  Humiliation  193 

10.  Another  for  the  like  Times 195 

11.  For  a  Day  of  Public  Rejoicing       ....  199 

12.  For  the  Birthday  of  any  Man  or  Woman     .  200 

13.  For  the  Fifth  of  November 202 

14.  For  the  King's  Day 204 

15.  For  the  Day  of  the  Solemnity  belonging  to 

the  Knights  of  the  Garter     .     .     .     .     .  206 

1 6.  For  Anniversary  Sermon  Days  .     .     .  207 

17.  For  Anniversary  Marriage  Days  ....  209 

18.  For  an  Anniversary  Funeral  Day       .     .     .  210 

19.  For  the  Spring-time 213 

20.  For  Summer-time 215 

21.  For  Autumn 216 

22.  For  Winter 217 

23.  For  Ember  Weeks 219 

24.  For  Rogation  Week 220 

25.  For  the  Advent  Sundays 222 

26.  For  the  Nativity  of  Christ 224 


PART  n.          THE   HYMNS.  397 

Hymn  Page 

27.  Another  for  the  same  Day        225 

28.  For  the  Circumcision,  or  New  Year's  Day  .  226 

29.  For  Twelfth  Day,  or  the  Epiphany    ...  228 

30.  For  the  Day  of  the  Purification     ....  229 

31.  For  the  Time  of  Lent 231 

32.  For  the  Annunciation 232 

33.  For  Palm  Sunday        233 

34.  For  Thursday  before  Easter 234 

35.  For  Friday  before  Easter 236 

36.  For  Easter  Day 239 

37.  For  Ascension  Day 241 

38.  For  Pentecost,  or  Whitsunday        ....  242 

39.  For  Trinity  Sunday 244 

40.  For  All-Saints'  Day 246 

41.  For  St.  Andrew's  Day 249 

42.  For  St.  Thomas'  Day 250 

43.  For  St.  Stephen's  Day 251 

44.  For  St.  John  the  Evangelist's  Day      .     .     .  252 

45.  For  Innocents'  Day 253 

46.  For  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul       ....  254 

47.  For  St.  Matthias's  Day 255 

48.  For  St.  Mark's  Day 256 

49.  For  St.  Philip  and  Jacob's  Day      ....  257 

50.  For  St.  Barnabas'  Day 258 

51.  For  St.  John  Baptist's  Day 259 

52.  For  St.  Peter's  Day 260 

53.  For  St.  James's  Day        261 

54.  For  St.  Bartholomew's  Day 263 

55.  For  St.  Matthew's  Day 264 

56.  For  the  Day  of  St.  Michael  and  all  Angels  .  265 

57.  For  St.  Luke's  Day 266 

58.  For  St.  Simon  and  Jude's  Day      ....  267 

59.  For  troublesome  and  dangerous  Times    .     .  268 

60.  Another  for  the  like  Tunes       .....  272 


A  TABLE 

of  the  Hymns  contained  in  the  Third  Part, 
consisting  of  Hymns  Personal. 

1.  For  a  Briton 277 

2.  For  a  Sovereign  Prince 281 

3.  For  a  Subject 283 


398  A    TABLE    OF       PART  in. 

Hymn  Page 

4.  For  a  Magistrate 284 

5.  For  a  Member  of  the  Parliament  .     .     .     .  286 

6.  For  a  Member  of  our  Convocations,  or  Na- 

tional Synods .  288 

7.  For  a  Courtier 289 

8.  For  a  Master  or  Mistress     ......  291 

9.  For  a  Servant 293 

10.  For  a  Gentleman 294 

11.  For  a  Knight  of  the  Garter 296 

12.  For  Parents  hopeful  of  Children    ....  ^98 

13.  For  Parents  having  Children 300 

14.  For  Parents  who  have  lost  their  Children    .  301 

15.  For  such  as  are  Barren 303 

16.  For  Children  having  Parents  living   .     .     .  305 

17.  For  Orphans 306 

18.  For  a  Lover  in  general     .......  307 

19.  For  Lovers  being  constrained  to  be  absent 

from  each  other 309 

20.  For  Lovers  tempted  by  carnal  Desires     .     .  311 

21.  For  one  contentedly  Married 312 

22.  For  a  Husband 316 

23.  For  a  Wife 318 

24.  For  a  Man  in  general 320 

25.  For  a  Woman  in  general 321 

26.  For  Virgins 323 

27.  For  a  Widower,  or  a  Widow  deprived  of  a 

loving  Yoke-fellow 325 

28.  For  a  Widower,  or  a  Widow  delivered  from  a 

troublesome  Yoke-fellow       327 

29.  For  a  Clergyman 329 

30.  For  a  Layman 330 

31.  For  a  Lawyer 332 

32.  For  a  Client 333 

33.  For  a  Physician 335 

34.  For  a  Patient 336 

35.  For  a  Merchant  or  Chapman 337 

36.  For  a  Soldier 339 

37.  For  a  Seaman 342 

38.  For  a  Musician 344 

39.  For  a  Husbandman 346 

40.  For  a  Labourer 348 

41.  For  a  Shepherd 350 

42.  For  a  Handicrafts  Man 352 

43.  For  a  Schoolmaster,  or  Tutor 353 

44.  For  Scholars  and  Pupils        355 


PART  m.         THE   HYMNS.  399 

Hymn  Page 

45.  For  Young  Persons 356 

46.  For  Old  Persons 358 

47.  For  a  Blind  Person 361 

48.  For  a  Cripple 362 

49.  For  a  Nurse       363 

50.  For  an  Almsman,  or  Woman 365 

51.  For  a  Rich  Man 367 

52.  For  a  Poor  Man 369 

53.  For  an  Inn-keeper  or  Tavern 37 1 

54.  For  Tailors,  Millers,  and  Weavers     .     .     .  373 

55.  For  Sheriffs,  Bailiffs,  Serjeants,  &c.  .     .     .  375 

56.  For  a  Jailor        377 

57.  For  a  Prisoner 378 

58.  For  a  Prisoner  condemned 381 

59.  For  a  Prisoner  at  the  Place  of  Execution     .  382 

60.  For  a  Poet 384 

61.  For  them  who  intend  to  settle  in  Virginia, 

New  England,  or  the  like  Places    .     .     .  386 

62.  The  Author's  Hymn  for  Himself  ....  389 


FINIS. 


CHISWICK  PRESS  :— PRINTED  BY  C.  WH1TTINGHAM, 
TOOKS  COURT,  CHANGER Y  LANE. 


Valuable    and    Interesting   Books, 

PUBLISHED    OR    SOLD    BY 

JOHN  RUSSELL   SMITH, 
36  Soho  Square,  London: 


33i0grap!)g,  anu  Criticism. 


IOGEAPHIA  BEITANNICA  LITEEAEIA,  or  Bio- 
graphy  of  Literary  Characters  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  ANGI.U- 
SAXON  PERIOD.  By  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  Membre  dc 
1'Iustitut  de  1'rance.  Thick  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  (original  price  12s.) 

THE  ANGLO-NOEMAN  PERIOD.     Thick  8vo, 

cloth,  6s.  (original  price  12s.)    Published  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Council 


sive  and  connected  History  of  the  Litera- 
ture of  these  periods. 


of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature. 
There  is  no  work  in  the  English  Language 
h  gives  the  reader  such  a  compreheu- 

EATUEE  OF  THE  TEOUBADOUES.  Histoire  de  la  Poe'sie 
Provencale,  par  M.  Fauriel,  public  par  J.  Mohl,  Membre  de  1'lustitut  de  France. 
3  vols.  bvo,  new,  sewed,  14s.  (original  price  £1.  4s.) 


A.  valuable  work,  and  forms  a  fit  com- 
panion to  the  Literary  Histories  of  Hailani, 
fickuor,  and  Giugueue. 


J.  R.  Smith  is  the  only  Agent  in  London 
for  the  sale  of  it,  at  the  above  moderate 
price. 

CUESOEY  NOTES  on  Various  Passages  in  the  Text  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  as  edited  by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Dyce,  and  on  his  "  Few  Rotes  on  Siiakcs- 
peare."  By  the  Rev.  John  Mitford.  8vo,  sewed,  2s.  6d. 

HISTORICAL  SKETCHES  of  the  Angling  Literature  of  all  Nations. 
By  Robert  Blakey.  To  which  is  added  a  Bibliographical  Catalogue  of  English  Books 
oil  Angling  and  Ichthyology.  12mo,  cloth,  5s. 

ESSAYS  ON  THE  LITEEATUEE,  Popuiar  Superstitions,  and  His- 
tory of  England  in  the  Middle  Ages.  By  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  2  vols.  postSvo, 
elegantly  printed,  cloth,  16s. 

Friar  Rush  and  the  frolicsome  Elves — II. 
Duulop's  History  of  Fiction — 12.  History 
and  transmission  of  popular  stories — 13. 
Poetry  of  history — 14.  Adventures  of  Here- 
ward  the  Saxon— 15.  Story  of  Eustace  the 
Monk— 16.  History  of  Fulke  Fitzwarine— 
17.  Popular  Cycle  of  Robin  Hood  Ballads 


CONTENTS  :  Essay  1.  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry 
—2.  Anglo-Norman  Poetry — 3.  Chansons 
de  Geste^or  historical  romances  of  the  Mid- 
dle Ages — t.  Proverbs  and  popular  sayings 
—5.  Anglo-Latin  poets  of  the  twelfth  ceu- 
turv— 6.  Abelard  and  the  scholastic  pliilo- 
sophy — 7-  Dr.  Grimm's  German  mythology 


-8.  National  fairy  mythology  of  England- 
9.  Popular  superstitions  of  modern  Greece, 


18.  Conquest  of  Ireland  bv  the  Anglo-Nor- 
mans.— 19.  Old  English  Political  Songs. — 
20.  Dunbar,  the  Scottish  Poet. 


and  their  connexion  with  the  Englisn— 10. 

WOETHIES   OF  WESTMOEELAND,  or  Biographies  of  notable 

Persons  born  in  that  County  since  the  Reformation.    By  George  Atkinson,  Lsq., 
Serjeant-at-Law.  2  vols.  post'Svo,  cloth,  6s.  (original  price  16s.) 


2  VALUABLE  AND  INTERESTING  BOOKS. 

CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  LITERATURE,  Historical,  Antiquarian,  and 
Metrical.    By  Mark  Antony  Lower,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Author  of  "  Essays  on  English 
Surnames,"  "  Curiosities  of  Heraldry,"  &c.    Post  8vo,  woodcuts,  cloth",  7s.  Cd. 
CONTENTS:  1.  Local  Nomenclature. — 2.        South  Downs,  a  Sketch ;  Historical,  Anec- 
Tlie  Battle  of  Hastings,  an  Historical  Essay.        dotical,  and  Descriptive.— 7.  On  Yew  Trees 
— 8.  The  Lord  Dacre,  his  mournful  end;  a        in  Churchyards. — 8.  A   Lyttel  Geste  of  a    ? 
Ballad. — \.  Historical  and  Archseological        Create  Eele;  a  pleasaunt  Ballade. — 9.   A 
Memoir  on  the  Iron  \Vor*s  of  the  South  of       Discourse  of  Genealogy .--10.  An  Antiqua- 
England,  with  numerous  illustrations. — 5.        riaii  Pilgrimage  in  Normandy,  with  wood- 
Winchelsea's  Deliverance,  or  the  Stout  Ab-        cuts. — 11.  Miscellanea,  &c.  &c.  &c. 
hot  of  Battayle;  in  Three  Fyttes.— 6.  The 

RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW  (NEW  SERIES) ;  consisting  of  Cri-    • 
ticisms  upon,  Analysis  of,  and  Extracts  from  curious,  useful,  valuable,  and  scarce  Old 
Books.     8vo,  Vols.  I  &  II  (all  printed),  cloth,  10s.  6d.  each. 
These  two  volumes  form  a  good  coin-        spective,"  iul6  vols.;  the  articles  are  of  the 

panion  to  the  old  Series  of  the  "Retro-        same  length  and  style. 

JUNIUS. — The  Authorship  of  the  Letters  of  Junius  elucidated,  includ- 
ing a  Biographical  Memoir  of  Lieut-Col.  Barre,  M.P.    By  John  Britton,  E.S.A.,  &c. 
KovalSvo,  with,  portraits  of  Lord  Shelbvrne,  John  Dunning,  and  Barre,  from  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds's  picture,  cloth,  6s.    Large  Paper,  in  4to,  cloth,  9s. 
An  exceedingly  interesting  hook,  giving        and    the    state    of    parties    during   that 

many  particulars  of  the  American  War,        period. 

BARKER. — Literary  Anecdotes  and  Contemporary  Reminiscences  of 
Professor  Porson,  and  others,  from  the  Manuscript  Papers  of  the  late  E.H.  Barker,  Esq., 
of  Thetford,  Korfolk,  with  an  Original  Memoir  of  the  Author.  2  vols.  8vo,  cloth,  12s. 

MILTON'S  EARLY  READING,  and  the  priina  stamina  of  his 
"  Paradise  Lost,"  together  with  Extracts  from  a  Poet  of  the  XVltli  Century  (Joshua 
Sylvester).  By  Charles  Dunster,  M.A.  12mo,  cloth,  2s  6d.  (original  price  5s.) 

HUNTER'S  (Eev.J.)  Historical  and  Critical  Tracts.  Post  8vo,2s.6d.«w?A. 

1.  Agincourt;  a  contribution  towards  an  3.  Milton;   a  sheaf  of  Gleanings  after 

authentic  List  of  the  Commanders  of  the  his  Biographers  and  Annotators. 
English  Host  in  King  Henry  the  1'ifth's 

Expedition.  4.  The  Ballad  Hero,  "Robin    Hood," 

I.  i-W  Colonists  of  Nevr  England.  Ms    period,   real  character,   &c.,  investi- 

(Out  of  print.)  gated,  and,  perhaps,  ascertained. 

BRI1ANNIC  RESEARCHES;  or,  New  Facts  and  Rectifications  of 
Ancient  British  History.  By  the  Rev.  Beale  Poste,  M.A.  8vo  (pp.  448),  with  en- 
gravings, cloth,  15s. 

"The  author  of  this  volume  may  justly  him.  The  body  of  the  book  is  followed  by 
claim  credit  for  considerable  learning,  great  a  very  complete  index,  so  as  to  render  re- 
industry,  and,  above  all,  strong  t'aitli  in  the  f'erence  to  any  par*,  of  it  easy :  this  was  the 
interest  and  importance  of  his  subject.  .  .  .  more  necessary,  on  account  .of  ihe  uuilii- 
On  various  points  he  has  given  us  addi-  faiiousncbs  of  the  topics  treated,  the  va- 
tional  information,  and  afforded  us  new  riety  of  persons  mentioned,  and  the  many 
views,  for  which  we  are  bound  to  thauk  works  quoted." — Athenaeum,  Oct.  8,  1853. 

LAPPENBERG'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  under  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Kings.  Translated  by  Benj.  Thorpe,  with  Additions  and  Corrections,  by  the 
Author  and  Translator.  2  vols.  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  (original  price  £1.  Is.) 

LETTERS  OF  THE  KINGS  OF  ENGLAND.— Now  first  collected 
from  the  Originals  in  Royal  Archives,  and  from  other  Authentic  Sources,  private  as 
well  as  public.  Edited,  with  Historical  Introduction  and  Jx'otes,  by  J.  0.  Hall  well. 
Tvro  handsome  rolumes,  post  8vo,  with  portraits  of  Henry  Vlli  and  Charles  I.  Cloth, 
8s.  (original  price  £1.  Is.) 

These  volumes  form  a  good  companion  to  Ellis's  Original  Letters. 

GAIMAR'S  (GEOFFREY)  Anglo-Norman  Metrical  Chronicle  of  the 
ANGLO-SAXON  KINGS.  Printed  for  the  first  time  entire.  With  Appendix,  cciinrn- 
inz  the  Lay  of  Havelok  the  Dune,  the  Legend  of  Ernulph,  and  Life  of  Herward  the 
baxon.  Edited  by  T.  Wright,  tf.S.A.  8vo  (pp.3H),  cloth,  Us. 


JOHN  KUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  SOHO  SQUAEE,  LONDON.     3 


WAGE   (MASTER),    HIS    CHRONICLE    OP    THE    NORMAN 

CONQUEST,  from  the  Roman  deRou.  Translated  into  English  Prose,  with  Notes  and 


CONQUEST,  from  the  Roman  deRou.  Translated  into  English  Prose, 
Illustrations,  by  Edgar  Taylor,  F.SA.   8vo,  many  engrarin;/s  from  the  liayeux  Tapestry, 
Norman  Architecture,  Illuminations,  frc.    Cloth,  15s.  (pub.  at  £1.  8s.) 
Only  250  copies  printed,  and  very  few  re-        above  low  price,  in  consequence  of  the  death 
ruain  unsold;  the  remaining  copies  are  now        of  Mr.  Pickering;  hitherto  no  copies  have 
in  J.  R.  Smith's  hands,  and  are  offered  at  the        been  sold  under  the  published  price. 

LIFE,  PROGRESSES,  AND   REBELLION   OF  JAMES,  DUKE 

OF  MON  MOUTH,  &c.,  to  his  Capture  and  Execution,  with  a  full  account  of  the 
Bloody  Assize,  and  copious  Biographical  Notices.  By  George  Roberts.  2  vols.  post  bvo, 
plates  and  cuts,*  new,  extra  cloth,  9s.  (original  price  £1.  4s.) 

Two  very  interesting  volumes,  particularly  so  to  those  connected  with  the  West 
of  England. 

A  NEW  LIFE    OF  SHAKESPEARE,  including  many   particulars 
respecting  the  Poet  and  his  Family,  never  before  publisned.    By  J.  O.  Halliweil, 
F.K.S.,  &c.    In  one  handsome  volume,  8vo,  illustrated  with  76  engravings  on  wooJ, 
of  objects,  most  of  which,  are  new,  from  drawings  by  Fairliolt.    Cloth,  15*. 
This  work  contains  upwards  of  forty  do-        light  is  thrown  on  his  personal  history,  by 
cuments  respecting  Shakespeare  and  his        papers  exhibiting  him    as   selling    Man, 
family,  never  before  published,  besides  nu-        Stone,  8tc.    Of  the  seventy-six  engravings 
merous  others  indirectly  illustrating  the        which  illustrate  the  volume,  more  tkanji/  ty 
Poet's  biography.    All  the  anecdotes  and        haoe  never  before  been  eny  raced. 
traditions  concerning  Shakespeare  are  here,  It  is  the  only  Life  of  Shakespeare  to  be 

1'or  the  first  time,  collected,  and  much  new        bought  separately  from  his  works. 

SHAKESPERIANA.— A  Catalogue  of  the  Early  Editions  of  Shake- 
speare's Plays,  and  of  the  Commentaries  and  other  Publications  illustrative  of  his 
Works.   By  J.O.  Halliwell.    8vo,  cloth,  3s. 
Indispensable  to  everybody  who  wishes        Shakespeare,  or  who  may  have  a  fancy  for 

to  carry  on  any  inquiries  connected  with        Shakespearian  bibliography.— Spectator. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  VERSIFICATION  and  its  apparent  Irregularities 
explained  by  Examples  from  early  and  late  English  Writers.  By  the  late  William 
Sidney  Walker,  lormerly  1'ellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  edited  by  W.  Nausou 
Lettsom,  Esq.  1'cp.  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

A  FEW  NOTES  ON  SHAKESPEARE,  with  Occasional  Remarks 
on  the  Emendations  of  the  Manuscript-Corrector  in  Mr.  Collier's  copy  of  the  folio, 
1632.  By  the  Rev.  Alexander  Dyce.  8vo,  cloth,  5s. 

"  Mr.  Dyce's  Notes  are  peculiarly  delight-        enabled  him  to  enrich  them.  All  that  he  has 
ful,   trom  the  stores  of  illustration  with        recorded  is  valuable.  We  read  his  little  vo- 
which  his  extensive  reading  not  only  among        lume  with  pleasure,  and  close  it  with  re- 
our  writers,  but  among  those  of  other  couu-        gret." — Literary  Gazette. 
truis,  especially  of  the  Italian  poets,  has 

Other  Publications  illustrative  of  Shakespeare1  s  Life  and  Writings. 

Malone's  Letter  to  Dr.  Farmer  (in  WivelVs  Historical  Account  of  the 

Reply  to  Ritson),  relative  to  his  Edition  Monumental  Bust  of  Shakespeare,  in  the 

of  Shakespeare,  published   1/90.    8vo,  Chancel  of  Stratford-on-Avon  Church, 

sewed,  Is.  8vo,  2  plates,  Is.  Gd. 

Ireland's  (W.  Henry)  Authentic  Ireland's  (W.  H.)  Vortigern,  an 
Account  of  the  Shakespearian  Manu-  Historical  Play,  represented  at  Drury 
scripts,  &,c.  (respectiny  his  fabrication  of  Lane,  April  2,  1796,  as  a  supposed  newly 
them).  Svo,  Is.  6d.  discovered  Drama  of  Shakespeare.  JVeir 
Edition,  with  an  original  Preface,  hvo, 


murks  on    the    LharHcters  of    Romeo,  *riou8,  from   the  additional  information 

Hamlet,  Juliet,  and  Ophelia.    Post  bvo,  it    ,,ivpa    rp^nprtinir    flip     «sii.,L-^-n,  •  v  . 

cloth,  2s.  6d.  (original  p'nce  5s.  6d )  fc^SSfe 

Comparative  Review  of  the  Opi-  of  hls  "  Confessions. 

iiioiis  of  JAMES  BOADEN,  in  1795  and  Traditionary  Anecdotes  of  Shake* 

in  1 7 %,  relative  to  tne  ShakespearuMSS.  spea^,  collected  in  WanvicKsliire  i 

bvo,  2a.  bvo,  sewed,  Is. 


4  VALUABLE  AND  INTERESTING  BOOKS. 

Boaden  (Jas.}  on  the  Sonnets  of  Shakespeare's  Will,  copied  from 
Shakespeare,  identifying  the  person  to  the  Original  in  the  Prerogative  Court, 
whom  they  are  addressed,  and  ehicidat-  preserving  the  Interlineations  and  Fac- 
ing several  points  in  the  Poet's  liistory.  similes  of  the  three  Autographs  of  the 
8vo,  Is.  6d.  Poet,  with  a  few  preliminary  Observa- 

Madden'*  (Sir  F.)  Observations  on  g^  B?  J'°-  Halliwell,  F.R.S.,  &c. 
an  Autograph  of  Shakespeare,  and  the 

Orthography  of  his  Name  8vo,  sewed,  Is.  A  Few  Remarks  on  the  Emenda- 

Criticism  applied  to  Shakespeare.  tion  "  Who  smothers  her  with  Painting," 

By  C.  Badham.    Post  8vo,  Is.  in  the  Play  of  Cymbeh'ne,  discovered  by 

rh77jWo  (  T  p  \  'Rpnvnvxifftr  n  Nt>in  Mr-  Collier> in  a  Corrected  Copy  of  the 

Bother  s  y-fj  -Keasonsjor  a  Aew  gecond  Edition  f  Shakespeare^y  3  0 

Edition  of  Shakespeare's  Works.  8vo,  Is.  Halliwell.     8vo  Is. 
Account  of  the  only  known  Manu- 

script  of  Shakespeare's  Plays,  comprising  A  Few    Words  in  Reply  to   Mr. 

some  important  variations  and  correc-  Dyce's  "Few  Notes  on  Shakespeare." 

tions  in  the  "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  By  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter.    8vo,  Is. 
obtained  from  a  Playhouse  Copy  of  that 

Play  recently  discovered.   By  J.  0.  Hal-  The      G-rimaldi      Shakespeare* — 

liwell.    8vo,"ls.  Notes  and  Emendations  on  the  Plays  of 

Shakespeare,  from  a  rec 


An  attempt  to  prove  the  identity  of  this 
person  with  J  ohn  Wilson,  Doctor  of  Music  A  humorous  squib  on  the  late  Shake- 

in  the  University  of  Oxford,  A.D.  16i4.  speare  Emendations. 

8vo,  Is. 

THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS.— Collections  concerning  the  Church  or 
Congregation  of  Protestant  Separatists  formed  at  Scrooby,  in  North  Nottinghamshire, 
in  the  time  of  James  I,  the  Founders  of  New  Plymouth^  the  Parent  Colony  of  New 
England.  By  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  F.S  A.,  and  an  Assistant  Keeper  of  her 
Majesty's  Records.  Handsomely  printed.  8vo,  cloth,  8s. 

This  work  contains  some  very  important  recently  been  discovered,  through  the  in- 
particulars  of  these  personages,  and  their  defatigable  exertions  of  the  Author.  Pre- 
i-onnections  previously  to  their  leaving  fixed  to  the  volume  are  some  beautiful 
Knglaiid  and  Holland,  which  were  entirely  Prefatory  Stanzas,  by  Richard  Moncktou 
unknown  to  former  writers,  and  have  only  Milnes,  Esq.,  M.P. 

LOVE  LETTERS  OF  MRS.  PIOZZI  (formerly  Mrs.  Thrale,  the 
friend  of  Dr.  Johnson),  written  when  she  was  Eightv,  to  the  handsome  actor,  William 
Augustus  Conway,  aged  Twenty-seven.  8vo,  sewed,  2s. 

LIFE  OF  MR.  THOMAS  GENT,   Printer,   of  York.     Written  by 
himself.    8vo,  fine  portrait,  engraved  by  Aug.  Fox.    Cloth,  2s.  6d.  (original  price  9».) 
The  Author  of  this  curious,  and  hitherto       was  the  author  as  well  as  printer.    The 
unpublished,  piece  of  Autobiography  is  well        Book  requires  no  encomium,  to  those  who 
kuowii  by  the  several  works  of  which  he        have  read  Southey's  "  Doctor." 

ENGLAND'S  WORTHIES,  under  whom  all  the  Civil  and  Bloody 
Warres,  since  Anuo  1642  to  Anuo  164-7,  are  related.  By  John  Vicars,  Author  of 
"  England's  Parliamentary  Chronicle,"  £c.  &c.  Royal  12mo,  reprinted  in  the  old  stylt 
(similar  to  Lady  JPillouy  hoy's  Diary),  with  copies  of  the  18  rare  portraits  after  Hollar, 
jrc.  Half  morocco,  5s. 

LISTER. — The  Autobiography  of  Joseph  Lister  (a  Nonconformist),  of 
Bradford,  Yorkshire,  with  a  contemporary  account  of  the  Defence  of  Bradford  and 
Capture  of  Leeds,  by  the  Parliamentarians,  in  1642.  Edited  by  Thos.  Wright,  F.S.A. 
bvo,  sewed,  2s. 

FORM  AN.— The  Autobiography  and  Personal  Diary  of  Dr.  Simon 
Forman,  the  celebrated  Astrologer,  1552-1602,  from  unpublished  MSS.  in  the  Ashmo- 
lean  Museum,  Oxford.    Edited  by  J.  0.  Halliwell.    Small  4to,  sewed,  5s. 
Only  150  copica  privately  printed.  It  will       by  the  Camden  Society,  who  also  printed 
fiiitu  ft  companion  to  Dr.Due's  Diary,  printed        this  work  but  afterwards  suppressed  it. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON.     5 

LIFE,  POETRY,  AND   LETTERS  OF  EBENEZER  ELLIOTT, 

the  Corn-Law  Rhymer  (of  Sheffield).    Edited  by  his  Son-iu-Law,  John  \Yatkins 
Fust  8vo,  cloth  (an  interesting  volume),  3s.  (original  price  ?s.  6d.) 

WESLEY.— Narrative  of  a  Remarkable  Transaction  in  the  Early  Life 
of  John  Wesley.  Now  first  printed,  from  a  MS.  in  the  British  Museum.  8vo,  sewed,  -s 

A  very  curious  love  affair  between  J.  W.        thodists.    It  is  entirely  unknown  to  all 
and  his  "housekeeper;  it  gives  a  curious  in-        "Wesley's  biographers, 
sight  into  the  early  economy  of  the  Me- 

G-OUNTER'S    (Col.,  of  Racton,   Sussex)  Account  of  the  Miraculous 
Escape  of  King  Charles  II.    Now  lirst  printed.    Post  8vo,  Is. 

This  little  tract  takes  up  the  narrative  where  the  Royal  memoir  breaks  off. 


anfc  CHarl   ffinlfelj  literature. 


c 


COMPENDIOUS  ANGLO-SAXON  AND  ENGLISH  DIC- 
TIONARY. By  the  Rev.  J.  Bosworth,  O.D.,  F.R.S.  &c.  8vo,  closely  printed  in 
treble  columns,  12s. 

Large  Paper.    Royal  8vo  (to  match,  the  next  Article),  cloth,  £1. 


"This  is  not  a  mere  abridgment  of  the  most  practical  and  valuable  in  the  former 

large  Dictionary,  but  almost  an  entirely  expensive  edition,  with  a  great  accession 

new  work.  In  this  compendious  one  will  be  of   new  words   and  matter." — Author's 

found,  at  a  very  moderate  price,  all  that  is  Preface. 

ON  THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  ENGLISH,   Germanic,   and   Scandi- 
navian Languages  and  Nations,  with  Chronological  Specimens  of  their  Languages. 
By  J.  Bosworth,  D.D.    Royal  8vo,  boards,  £1. 
A  new  and  enlarged  edition  of  what  was        of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,  and  now 

formerly  the  Preface  to  the  First  Edition        published  separately. 

ANGLO-SAXON  DELECTUS ;  serving  as  a  first  Class-Book  to  the 

Language.    By  the  Rev.  W.  Barnes,  B.D.,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.    12mo. 

cloth,  2s.  6d. 

"  To  those  who  wish  to  possess  a  critical  by  references  to  Greek,  the  Latin,  French, 
knowledge  of  their  own  Native  English,  and  other  languages.  A  philosophical  spirit 
some  acquaintance  with  Anglo-Saxon  is  in-  pervades  every  part.  The  Delectus  consists 
dispensable;  and  we  have  never  seen  an  of  short  pieces,  on  various  subjects,  with 
introduction  better  calculated  than  the  pre-  extracts  from  Anglo-Saxon  History  and  the 
sent  to  supply  the  wants  of  a  beginner  m  a  Saxou  Chronicle.  There  is  a  good  Glossary 
short  space  of  time.  The  declensions  and  at  the  end." — Athenxum,  Oct.  20,  1849. 
conjugations  are  well  stated,  and  illustrated 

GUIDE  TO  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  TONGUE  :   on  the  Basis  of 

Professor  Rask's  Grammar ;  to  which  are  added,  Reading  Lessons,  in  Verse  and  Prose, 
with  Notes,  for  the  use  of  Learners.  By  E.  J.  Vernon,  B.A.,  Oxon.  12mo,  cloth,  5s. 
"  Mr.  Vernon  has,  we  think,  acted  wisely  Anglo-Saxon  writers,  in  prose  and  verse, 
in  taking  Rask  for  his  model ;  but  let  no  for  the  practice  of  the  student,  who  will 
one  suppose  from  the  title  that  the  book  is  find  great  assistance  in  reading  them  from 
merely  a  compilation  from  the  work  of  that  the  grammatical  notes  with  which  they  are 
philologist.  The  accidence  is  abridged  from  accompanied,  and  from  the  glossary  which 
Rask,  with  constant  revision,  correction,  follows  item.  This  volume,  well  studied, 
and  modification ;  but  the  syntax,  a  most  will  enaBle  any  one  to  read  with  ease  the 
important  portion  of  the  book,  is  original,  generality  of  Anglo-Saxon  writers;  and  its 
and  is  compiled  with  great  care  and  skill ;  cheapness  places  it  within  the  reach  of 
and  the  latter  half  of  the  volume  consists  of  every  class.  It  has  our  hearty  recommen- 
a  well-chosen  selection  of  extracts  from  datiou." — Literary  Gazette. 


R       VALUABLE  AND  INTERESTING-  HOOKS. 

ANALECTA  ANGLO-SAXONICA.— Selections,  in  Prose  and  Verse, 
from  Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  with  an  Introductory  Ethnological  Essay,  and  Notes, 
Critical  and  Explanatory.  By  Louis  F.  Klipstein,  of  the  University  of  Giessen.  Two 
thick  vols.  post  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  (original  price  18s.) 

INTRODUCTION  TO  ANGLO-SAXON  READING;   comprising 
^Elfric's  Homily  on  the  Birth-day  of  St.  Gregory,  with  a  copious  Glossary,  &c.    By 
L.  Langley,  F  L.S.    12mo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 
^Elfric's  Homily  is  remarkable  for  beauty        forth  Augustino  a  mission  to  the  "  Land  of 

of  composition,  and  interesting,  as  setting        the  Angles." 

ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  ST.  GUTHLAC, 

Hermit  of  Croyland.  Printed,  for  the  first  time,  from  a  MS.  in  the  Cottouism  Library, 
with  a  Translation  and  Notes.  By  Charles  Wycliffe  Goodwin,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Cathe- 
rine Hall,  Cambridge.  12mo,  cloth,  5s. 

ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION   OF  THE    HEXAMERON   OF   ST. 

BASIL,  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  Remains  of  St.  Basil's  Admonitio  ad  Filium  Spiritnalem. 
Now  first  printed,  from  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  with  a  Translation  and  Notes. 
By  the  Rev.  II.  W.  Norman.  8vo,  Second  Edition,  enlarged.  Sewed,  4s. 

ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  OF  THE  STORY  OF  APOLLONIUS 

of  Tyre  ;— upon  which  is  founded  the  Play  of  Pericles,  attributed  to  Shakespeare; — 
from  a  MS.,  witn  a  Translation  and  Glossary.  By  Benjamin  Thorpe.  12mo,  cloth, 
4s.  6d.  (original  price  6s.) 

ANALECTA  ANGLO-SAXONICA.— A  Selection,  in  Prose  and  Verse, 
from  Anglo-Saxon  Authors,  of  various  ages,  with  a  Glossary.  By  Benjamin  Thorpe, 
F.S.  A.  A  New  Edition,  with  corrections  and  improvements.  Post  8vo,  cloth,  8s.  (original 
price  12s.) 

POPULAR  TREATISES  ON  SCIENCE,  written  during  the  Middle 
Ages,  in  Anglo-Saxon,  Anglo-Norman,  and  English.  Edited  by  Thomas  Wright,  M.A. 
8vo,  cloth,  os. 

A  PHILOLOGICAL  GRAMMAR,    grounded    upon    English,    and 
formed  from  a  comparison  of  more  than  Sixty  Languages.    Being  an  Introduction  to 
the  Science  of  Grammars  of  all  Languages,  especially  English,  Latin,  and  Greek.    By 
the  Rev.  W.  Barnes,  B  D.,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge;  Author  of  "  Poems  in 
the  Dorset  Dialect,"  "Anglo-Saxon  Delectus,'*  &c.    8vo  (pp.  322),  cloth,  9s. 
"  Mr.  Barnes'  work  is  an  excellent  spe-        tice  may  be  traced,  and  that  an  attempt 
cimen  of  the  manner  in  which  the  advauc-        may  be  made  to  expound  a  true  science  of 
iug  study  of  Philology  may  be  brought  to        Grammar.  Mr.  Barnes  has  so  far  grounded 
illustrate  and  enrich  a  scientific  exposi-        his  Grammar  upon  English  as  to  make  it  an 
tion  of  English  Grammar."  —  Edinburgh        English  Grammar,  but  he  has  continually 
Guardian.  referred   to   comparative    philology,    and 

"  Of  the  science  of  Grammar,  hy  indue-  sought  to  render  his  work  illustrative  of 
tion  from  the  philological  tacts  of  many  general  forms,  in  conformity  with  princi- 
languages,  Mr.  Barnes  has,  in  this  volume,  pies  common,  more  or  less,  to  the  language 
supplied  a  concise  and  comprehensive  ma-  of  all  mankind.  More  than  sixty  languages 
nual.  Grammarians  may  differ  as  to  the  have  been  compared  in  the  course  of  pro- 
regularity  of  the  principles  on  which  na-  paring  the  volume ;  and  the  general  prin- 
tions  have  constructed  their  forms  and  ciples  laid  down  will  be  found  useful  in  the 
usages  of  speech,  but  it  is  generally  allowed  study  of  various  tongues.  It  is  a  learned 
that  some  conformity  or  similarity  of  prac-  and  philosophical  treatise."—  Lit.  Gaz. 

SKELTON'S  (John,  Poet  Laureate  to  Henry  mi)  Poetical  Works : 

the  Bowge  of  Court,  Colin  Clout,  Why  come  ye  not  to  Court?  (his  celebrated  Satire 

on  Wolsey),  Phillip  Sparrow,  Elinour  Rummiug,  &c. ;  with  Notes  and  Life.    By  the 

Rev.  A.  Dyce.    2  vols.  8vo,  cloth,  14s.  (original  orice  £1.  12s.) 

"The  power,  the  strangeness,  the  rolu-       manner,  made  Skelton  one  of  the  most  ex- 

bility  of  his  language,  the  audacity  of  his        traordinary  writers  of  any  age  or  country." 

satire,  and  the  perfect  originality  of  his        — Southey. 

EARLY  HISTORY  OF  FEEEMASONRY  IN  ENGLAND.  Illus- 
trated by  an  English  Poem  of  the  XlVth  Century,  with  Notes.  By  J.  O.  Halliwell. 
Post  8vo,  Second  Edition,  with  a  facsimile  of  the  original  MS.  in  the  British  Mnstum. 
Cloth,  28.60. 


JOHN  KUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON".      7 

TORRENT  OF  PORTUGAL ;  nn  English  Metrical  Romance.     Now 

first  published,  from  an  unique  MS.  of  the  XVtli  Century,  preserved  in  the  Clirthaw 
Library  at  Manchester.     Edited  by  J.  ()    llalliwell,  &c.     Post  8vo,  clotli,  -uniform 
with  iiitson,  H'eber,  and  Ellis' s  publications.    5s. 
"This  is  a  valuable  and  interesting  ad-        to  the  collections  of  Ritson,  Weber,  and 

dition  to  our  list  of  early  English  metrical        Ellis." — Literary  Gazette. 

romances,  and  aii  indispensable  companion 

HARROWING  OF  HELL ;  a  Miracle  Play,  written  in  the  Reign  of 

Edward  II.  Now  first  published,  from  the  Original  in  the  British  Museum,  with  a 
Modern  Reading,  Introduction,  aud  Notes.  By  J.  O.  llalliwell,  Esq.,  F.R.S ,  F.S.A., 
&c.  8vo,  sewed.  2s. 

NUG^E  POETICA ;  Select  Pieces  of  Old  English  Popular  Poetry, 
illustrating  the  Manners  and  Arts  of  the  XVth  Century.  Edited  by  J.  0.  Halliwe'll. 
Post  8vo,  only  100  copies  printed,  cloth,  5s. 

ANECDOTA  LITERARIA;  a  Collection  of  Short  Poems  in  English, 
Latin,  and  French,  illustrative  of  the  Literature  and  History  of  England  in  the  Xlllth 
Century  ;  and  more  especially  of  the  Condition  and  Manners  of  the  different  Classes 
of  Society,  flv  T.  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  &c.  8vo,  cloth,  only  250  copies  printed,  5s. 

RAR  A  MATHEMATICA  ;  or,  a  Collection  of  Treatises  on  the  Mathe- 
matics and  Subjects  connected  with  them,  from  ancient  incdited  MSS.  By  J.  O. 
Halliwell.  8vo,  Second  Edition,  cloth,  3s. 

PHILOLOGICAL  PROOFS  of  the  Original  Unity  and  Recent  Origin 
of  the  Human  Race,  derived  from  a  Comparison  of  the  Languages  of  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America.  By  A.  J.  Johnus.  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  (original  price  12s.  6d.) 

Printed  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Pnehard,  to  whose  works  it  will  be  found  a 
useful  Supplement. 

$robtnctal  ©talects  of 


"OIBLIOGRAPHICAL  LIST  of  all  the  Works  which  have  been  pub- 
Jj     lished  towards  illustrating  the  Provincial  Dialects  of  England.    By  John  Russell 

Smith.    Post  8vo,  Is 

"  Very  serviceable  to  such  as  prosecute        ....  We  very  cordially  recommend  it  to 
the  study  of  our  provincial  dialects,  or  are        notice." 
collecting  works  on  that  curious  subject.  Metropolitan, 

GLOSSARY  OF  PROVINCIAL  AND  LOCAL  WORDS  USED 

IN  ENGLAND;  by  F.  Grose,  F.S.A. :  with  which  is  now  incorporated  the  Supple- 
ment, by  Samuel  Pegge,  F.S.A.    Post  8vo,  cloth,  4s.  6d. 

Cornwall. — Specimens  of  Cornish  Dorset. — Poems  of  Bural  Life,  in 

Provincial  Dialect,    collected    and   ar-  the  Dorset  Dialect,  with  a  Dissertation 

ranged  by  Uncle  Jan  Treenoodle,  with  and  Glossary.  By  the  Rev.  Wm.  Barnes, 

some  Introductory  Remarks  and  aGlos-  B.D.     Second  Edition,  enlarged  and  cor- 

sary  by  an  Antiquarian  Friend;  also  a  reeled,  royal  12mo,  cloth,  10s. 
Selection  of  Songs  and  other  Pieces  con- 

nected  with  Cornwall.    Post  8vo,  with  A  fine  poetic  feeling   is  displayed 

a  cvrious  portrait  of  Dolly  Pentreath.  *lirou6L  the  various  pieces  in  this  vo- 

Cloth  4s  mine;  according  to  some  critics  nothing 

has  appeared  equal  to  it  since  the  time 

Cheshire. — Attempt  at  a  Glossary  of  Burns;  the  "Gentleman's  Maga- 
of  some  Words  used  in  Cheshire.  By  zine  "  for  December,  1844,  gave  a  re- 
Roger  Wilbraham,  F.A.S.,  &c.  12mo,  bds.  view  of  the  First  Edition  some  pages 
2s.  6d.  (original  price  os.)  "»  length. 


8 


VALUABLE  AND  INTERESTING  BOOKS. 


Devonshire. — A  Devonshire  Dia- 
logue,  iu  Four  Parts  (by  Mrs.  Palmer, 
sister  to  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds)  with  Glos- 
sary, by  the  Rev.  J.  Phillipps,  of  Mem- 
bury,  Devon.  12mo,  cloth,  ~s.  6d. 

Durham. — A  Glossary  of  Words 
used' in  Teesdale,  in  the  County  of  Dur- 
ham. Post  8vo,  with  a  Map  of  the  Dis- 
trict. Cloth,  6s. 

Essex. — John  Noakes  and  Mary 
Styles :  a  Poem ;  exhibiting  some  of  tue 
most  striking  lingual  localisms  peculiar 
to  Essex ;  with  a  Glossary.  By  Charles 
Clark,  Esq.,  of  Great  Totham  Hall,Essex. 
Post  8vo,  cloth,  2s. 

Lancashire. -Dialect  of  South  Lan- 
cashire,  or  Tim  Bobbin's  Tummus  and 
Meary ;  revised  and  corrected,  with  his 
Rhymes,  and  an  enlarged  Glossary  of 
Words  aud  Phrases,  chiefly  used  by  the 
Rural  Population  of  the  Manufacturing 
Districts  of  South  Lancashire.  By  Samuel 
Bauiford.  12mo,  Second  Edition.  Cloth, 
os.  6d. 

Leicestershire  Words,  Phrases, 
and  Proverbs.  By  A  B.  Evans,  D.D., 
Head  Master  of  Murket-Bosworth  Gram- 
mar School  l^ino,  cloth,  5s. 

Northamptonshire. — The  Dialect 
and  Folk-Lore  of  Northamptonshire  :  a 
Glossary  of  Northamptonshire  Provin- 
cialisms, Collection  of  Fairy  Legends, 
Popular  Superstitious,  Ancient  Customs, 
Proverbs,  &c.  By  Thomas  Sternberg. 
12mo,  cloth,  5s. 

Northamptonshire. — Glossary    of 

Northamptonshire  Words  and  Phrases  ; 
with  examples  of  their  colloquial  use,  and 
illustrations,  froai  various  Authors;  to 
which  are  added,  the  Customs  of. the 
County.  By  Miss  A.  E.  Baker.  2  vols. 
post  bvo,  cloth,  £1.  4s. 


Sussex. — A  Glossary  of  the  Pro- 
vincialisms of  the  County  of  Sussex 
By  W.  Durraut  Cooper,  F.S'.A.  Post  8vo, 
Second  Edition,  enlarged.  Cloth,  5s. 

Westmoreland  and  Cumberland. — 
Dialogues,  Poems,  Songs,  and  Ballads, 
by  various  Writers,  in  the  Westmoreland 
and  Cumberland  Dialects ;  now  first 
collected ;  to  which  is  added,  a  copious 
Glossary  of  Words  peculiar  to  those  Coun- 
ties. Post  8vo  (pp.408),  cloth,  9s. 

All  the  poetical  quotations  in  "Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Sandboy's  Visit  to  the  Great 
Exhibition,"  are  to  be  found  in  this 
volume. 

Wiltshire. — A.  Glossary  of  Pro- 
vincial Words  and  Phrases  in  use  in 
Wiltshire,  showing  their  Derivation  in 
numerous,  instances,  from  the  Language 
of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  By  John  Youge 
Akermau,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  12mo,  cloth,  3s. 

Wiltshire,    <fyc. — Spring  Tide,   or 
the  Angler  and  Ins  Friends.    By  J.  Y. 
Akermau.    12mo,  plates,  cloth,  3s".  6d. 
These  Dialogues  incidentally  illustrate 
the  Dialect  of  the  West  of  England. 
Yorkshire. — The   Yorkshire  Dia- 
led, exemplified  in  various   Dialogues, 
Tales,    and    Songs,    applicable    to    the 
County ;  with  a  Glossary.     Post  Bvo,  Is. 

A  Glossary  of  Yorkshire  Words 

and  Phrases,  collected  in  Whitby  aud  its 
Neighbourhood ;  with  examples  of  their 
colloquial  use  and  allusions  to  local  Cus- 
toms and  Traditions.  By  an  Inhabitant. 
12mo,  cloth,  3s.  6d. 

Yorkshire. -Tlte  Hallamshire  (dis- 
trict of  Sheffield)  Glossary.  By  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Hunter,  author  of  the  History  of 
"  Hallamshire,"  "  South  Yorkshire,"  &c. 
Post  8vo,  cloth,  4s.  (original  price  8s.) 


A  KCHyEOLOaiCAL  INDEX  to  Eemains  of  Antiquity  of  the  Celtic, 
J\_    Romano-British,  and  Anglo-Saxon  Periods.    By  John  Yonge  Akerman,  Fellow  and 
Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  8vo,  illustrated  with  numerous  engravings, 
comprising  upwards  of  jive  hundred  objects.    Cloth,  15s. 

This  work,  though  intended  as  an  intro-        The  plates,  indeed,  form  the  most  valuable 

part  of  the  book,  both  by  their  number  and 
the  judicious  selection  of  Hypes  and  exam- 
ples which  they  contain.  It  is  a  book 
which  we  can,  on  this  account,  safely  and 


auction  and  a  guide  to  the  study  of  our  early 
UHtiqiiiui'-s,  will,  it  is  hoped,  also  prove  of 


service  as  a  book  of  reference  to  the  prac- 

M'liifoloiiist. 

"fine  of  the  first  wants  of  an  incipient 
Antiquary  is  the  facility  (if  comparison; 
and  here  it  is  furnished  him  at  one  glance. 


warmly  recommend  to  all  who  are  interest- 
ed in  the  antiquities  of  their  native  land." 
— Literary  Gazette. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  SOIIO  SQUARE,  LONDON.     9 
REMAINS  OF  PAGAN  SAXONDOM,  principally  from  Tumr.li  in 

England.  Prawn  from  (lie  Originals.  Described  and  illnstrah -.1  In  .l,.ii,i  V,  n  ••• 
Akerman,  Fellow  H:H!  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  One  btmbomo  volume 
4to,  illustrated  with  40  COLOURKO  PLATES,  'half  moroc, 

The  plates  arc  admirably  executed  by  tionof  the  Author.  It  is  a  work  well  worthy 
Mr.  man,  and  coloured  under  the  direc-  the  notice  of  the  Archaeologist. 

VESTIGES  OF  THE  ANTIQUITIES  OF  DERBYSHIRE,  and 
the  Sepulchral  Usages  of  its  Inhabitants,  from  the  most  Remote  Ages  to  the  Reforma- 
tion. By  Thomas  Bateman,  Esq.,  of  Yolgrave,  Derbyshire.  In  one  handsome  volume, 
Svo,  with  numerous  woodcuts  of  Tumuli  and  their  contents,  Crosses,Tombs,  $~c.  Cloth.los. 

RELIQULE  ANTIQUE  EBORACENSIS,  or  Rolics  of  Antiquity, 
relating  to  the  County  of  York.  By  W.  Bow-man,  of  Leeds,  assisted  bv  several 
eminent  Antiquaries.  4to,  6  Parts  (complete),  plates,  15s. 

RELIQULE  ISURIAN^E  :  the  Remains  of  the  Roman  Isurium,  now 
AJdboroogfa,  near  Boron uhbridge,  Yorkshire,  illustrated  and  described.  By  Henry 
Ecroyd  Smith.  Royal  4to,  with  3?  plates,  cloth,  £1.  5s. 

The  most  highly  illustrated  work  ever  published  on  a  Roman  Station  in  England. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  A  ROMAN  BUILDING,  and  other  Remains, 
discovered  at  Caerleon,  in  Monmouthshire.  By  J.  E.  Lee.  Imperial  8vo,  with  20  in- 
tc  resting  etchings  by  ike  Author.  Sewed,  5s. 

ARCHAEOLOGIST     AND     JOURNAL     OF     ANTIQUARIAN 

SCimOE.  Edited  by  J.  0.  Ilalliwell.  8vo.  Nos.  I  to  X.  complete,  with  Index  (pp.  420), 

wuh  i?  engravings,  cloth,  reduced  from  10s.  6d.  to  5s.  6d. 

Containing  original  articles  on  Architec-  graphy,  Proceedings  of  the  various  Antiqua- 
tiu-e,  li;stoncai  Literature,  Round  Towers  rian  Societies,  Retrospective  Reviews,  and 
of  Irt'auu,  Fhiiolog},  Bibliography,  Topo-  Reviews  of  recent  Antiquarian  Works,  &c. 

ULSTER  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY:  "conducted  under  the 
superintendence  of  a  Corinmtee  of  Archaeologists  at  Belfast.  Handsomely  printed 
in  4to,  witn,  vngramnna.  Published  Quarterly.  Annual  Subscription,  12s.  .Nos.  1  to  12 
are  ready. 

ARCH^OLOGIA  CAMBRENSIS.— A  Record  of  the  Antiquities, 
Historical,  Genealogical,  Topographical,  and  Architectural,  of  Wales  and  its  Marches. 
FIRST  SERIES,  complete,  in  4  vols,  Svo,  many  plates  and  woodcuts,  cloth,  £2.  2s. 
Any  odd  Parts  may  be  had  to  complete  Sets. 

SECOND  SERIES,  6  vols.  Svo,  cloth,  £3.  3s. 

THIRD  SERIES,  Vol.  I,  cloth,  £1.  5s. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OP  ANCIENT  AKD  MODERN 

J.  COINS.  By  J.  Y.  Akerman,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiqaiaries.  Foolscap  Svo, 
with  numerous  wood  engravings  from  the  original  Coins  (an  excellent  introductory 
book),  cloth,  6s.  6d. 

TRADESMEN'S  TOKENS  struck  in  London  and  its  Vicinity,  from 
1648  to  1671,  described  from  the  originals  in  the  British  Museum,  &c.  *By  J.  Y. 
Akerman,  F.S.A.    8vo,  with  8  plates  of  numerous  examples,  cloth,  15s. 
Large  Paper,  in  4to,  cloth,  £1.  Is. 

This  work  comprises  a  list  of  nearly  three  and  coffee-house  sijns,  &c.  &c.  &c.,  with 
thousand  Tokens,  and  contains  occasional  an  introductory  account  of  the  causes 
illustrative  topographical  and  antiquarian  which  led  to  the  adoption  of  such  a  cur- 
notes  on  persons,  places,  streets,  old  tavern  rency. 


10  VALUABLE  AND  INTERESTING  BOOKS. 

ANCIENT  COINS   OF   CITIES  AND    PRINCES,  Geographically 

Arranged  and   Described  —  Hispania,   Gal]  ia,  Britannia.    By  J.  Y.  Akerman,  F.S.A. 
8vo,  with  engrarinys  of  many  hundred  Coins  from  actual  examples.    Cloth,  18s. 

COINS  OF  THE  EOMANS  RELATING  TO  BRITAIN,  Described 
and  Illustrated.  By  J.  Y.  Akermau,  F.S.A.  Second  Edition,  greatly  enlarged,  8vo, 
with  plates  and  woodcuts,  10s.  6d. 

NUMISMATIC  ILLUSTRATIONS  of  the  Narrative  Portions  of  the 
NEW  TESTAMENT.  By  J.  Y.  Akerman.  8vo,  numerous  woodcuts  from  the  original 
Coins  in  various  public  and  private  Collections.  Cloth,  5s. 

NUMISMATIC  CHRONICLE  AND  JOURNAL  OF  THE  NUMIS- 
MATIC  SOCIETY.    Edited  by  J.  Y.  Akerman.     Published.  Quarterly,  at  3s.  6d. 
per  Number. 
This  is  the  only  repei-tory  of  Numismatic        ages  and  countries,  by  the  first  Numisma- 

intelligence  ever  published  in  England.    It        tists  of  the  day,  both  English  aud  Foreign. 

contains  papers  on  coins  and  medals,  of  all  Odd  parts  to  complete  sets. 

LIST   OF  TOKENS   ISSUED    BY  WILTSHIRE   TRADESMEN 

in  the  Seventeenth  Century.    By  J.  Y.  Akerman.    8vo,  platen,  sewed,  Is.  ud. 

LECTURES    ON   THE    COINAGE    OF   THE    GREEKS    AND 

ROMANS,  Delivered  in  the  University  of  Oxford.    By  Edward  Cardwell,  D.D.,  Prin- 
cipal of  St.  Alban's  Hall,  and  Professor  of  Ancient  History.    8vo,  cloth,  4s.  (original 
price  bs.  6d  ) 
A  very  interesting  historical  volume,  and  written  in  a  pleasing  and  popular  manner. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  COINS  OF  CUNOBEL1NE,  and  of  the 
ANCIENT  BRITONS.  By  the  Rev.  Beale  Poste.  8vo,  with  numerous  plates  and 
woodcuts,  cloth  (only  40  printed),  £1.  8s. 


TOURNEY  TO  BERESFORD  HALL,  in  Derbyshire,  the  Seat  of 
J      Charles  Cotton,  Esq.,  the  celebrated  Author  and  Anglr.    By  W.  Alexander,  F.S.A., 
F.L.S.,  late  Keeper  of  the  Prints  in  the  British  Museum,    Crown  4to,  printed  on 
tinted  paper,  with  a  spirited  frontispiece,  representing  Walton  and  his  adopted  Son  I 
Cotton  in  the  Fishing-house,  and  vignette  title-page.    Cloth,  5s. 

Dedicated  to  the  Anglers  of  Great  Britain  and  the  various  Walton  and  Cotton 
Clubs.    Only  Imprinted. 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  MINE  ;  a  Magazine,  in  which  will  be  comprised  ' 
the  History  of  Kent,  founded  on  the  basis  of  Hasted.    By  A.  J.  Dunkiu.     8vt 
Parts  1  to  24.    Published  Monthly.    Is.  each. 

NOTES  ON  THE  CHURCHES  in  the  Counties  of  KENT,  SUSSEX, 
and  SURREY,  mentioned  in  Domesday  Book,  and  those  of  more  recent  Date;  with 
some  Account  of  the  Sepulchral  Memorials  and  other  Antiquities.  By  the  Rev.  Art  IKK 
Hussey.  Thick  bvo,  fine  plates.  Cloth,  18s. 

KENTISH  CUSTOMS.—  ConsuetudinesKanciro.  A  History  of  GAVEL- 
KIND,  and  other  remarkable  Customs,  in  the  County  of  Kent.  By  Charles  Sandys, 
Esq.,  F.S.A.  (Canlianus).  Illustrated  with  facsimiles;  a  very  handsome  volume.  Cloth,  l'5s. 

HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OP   RICHBOROUGH,   RECUL- 
VER,  and  LYMNE,  in  Kent.    By  C.  R.  Roach  Smith,  Esq.,  F.S.A.   Small  4io,  with 
many  engratinas  on  wood  and  copper,  by  F.  W.  Fairholt.    Cloth,  £1.  Is, 
«  No  antiquarian  volume  could  display  a        sented—  Roach  Smith,  the  ardent  explorer; 

trio  ot  names  more  zealous,  successful,  and        Fairholt,  the    excellent    illustrator;    and 

intflligi-nt,  on  the  subject  of  Romano-Hn-        Rolte,  the  indefatigable  collector."—  Lite- 

tish  remains,  than  the  three  here  repre-        rnry  Gazette. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  30,  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON.     11 


HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OP  DARTFORD,  in  Kent;  with 
incidental  Notices  of  Places  in  its  Neighbourhood.  EyJ.  Dunkin.  8vo,  17  plates. 
Only  I'M  pr'nitfd.  Cloth,  £1.  Is. 

HISTORY  OP  THE  TOWN  OP  GRAYESEND,  in  Kent,  ami  of  the 
Port  of  London.  By  11.  P.  Cruilcn,  late  Mayor  of  Gravcsend.  Royal  Hvo,  87  Jine 
platts  and  tcoutlcnls ;  a  very  handsome  volume.  Cloth,  10s.  (original  price  £1.  8s.) 

ACCOUNT  OP  THE  ROMAN  AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  discovered 
at  Springhead,  nearGravesend,  Kent.  By  A.  J.  Dunkin.  8vo,  plates  (only  1UO  prinUil). 
Cloth,  6s.  6d. 

HISTORY  OP  ROMNEY  MARSH,  in  Kent,  from  the  time  of  the 

Romans  to  1833;  with  a  Dissertation  on  the  original  Site  of  the  Ancient  Anderida. 
By  W.  Holloway,  Esq.,  author  of  the  "  History  of  Rye."  8vo,  with  maps  and  plates. 
Cloth,  12s. 

CRITICAL  DISSERTATION  on  Professor  Willis's  "Architectural 
History  of  Canterbury  Cathedral."  By  C.  Sandys,  of  Canterbury.  8vo,  2s.  fid. 

HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  THE  TOWN  OP  LANCASTER. 

Compiled  from  Authentic  Sources.    By  the  Rev.  Robert  Simpson.    8vo,  cloth,  8s. 

A  DESCRIPTIVE  ACCOUNT  OP  LIVERPOOL,  as  it  was  during 
the  last  Quarter  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  1775—1800.    By  Richard  Brooke,  Esq., 
F.S.A.    A  handsome  volume.    Royal  8vo,  with  illustrations.    Cloth,  £1.  5s. 
In  addition  to  information  relative  to  the        have  never  been  previously  published,  re- 
Public  Buildings,  Statistics  and  Commerce        specting  the  pursuits,  haiiits,  and  amuse- 
of  the  Town,  the  work  contains  some  cu-        ments  of  the  inhabitants  of  Liverpool  during 
rious   and  interesting  particulars   which        that  period,  with  views  of  its  public  edifices. 

NOTICES   OP    THE    HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES   OF    ISLIP, 

Oxou.    By  J.  0.  Halliwell.    8vo  (only  Sprinted),  sewed,  Is. 

HISTORY  OP  B ANBURY,  in  Oxfordshire;  including  Copious  His- 
torical and  Antiquarian  Notices  of  the  Neighbourhood.  By  Alfred  Beesley.  Thick 
Svo,  68 1  closely  printed  pages,  with  60  woodcuts,  engraved  in  the  first  style  'of  art,  by 
0.  Jewett,  of  Oxford.  14s.  (original  price  £1.  5s.) 

HISTORY  o?  WITNEY,  with  Notes  of  the  Neighbouring  Parishes 
and  Hamlets  in  Oxfordshire.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Giles,  formerly  Fellow  of  Christ's 
College,  Oxford.  8vo,  plates.  Cloth  (only  150  printed),  6s. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  PARISH  AND  TOWN  OF  BAMPTON,  in  Oxford- 
shire,  with  the  District  and  Hamlets  belonging  to  it.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Giles.  Svo, 
jilutes.  Second  Edition.  Cloth,  7s.  6d. 

SUSSEX  GARLAND.— A  Collection  of  Ballads,  Sonnets,  Tales, 
Elegies,  Songs,  Epitaphs,  &c.,  illustrative  of  the  County  of  Sussex;  with  Notices, 
Historical,  Biographical,  and  Descriptive.  By  James  Taylor.  Post  8vo,  engravings. 
Cloth,  12s. 

HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OP  THE  ANCIENT  PORT   AND 

Town  of  RYE.  in  Sussex ;  compiled  from  Original  Documents.  By  William  Holloway, 
Esq.  Thick  Svo  (only  200  printed),  cloth,  £1.  Is. 

HISTORY  OP  WINCHELSEA,  in  Sussex.  By  W.  Durrant  Cooper, 
F.S.A.  Svo,  fne  plates  and  woodcuts,  7s.  6d. 

CHRONICLE  OP  BATTEL  ABBEY,  in  Sussex ;  originally  compiled 
in  Latin  by  a  Monk  of  the  Establishment,  and  now  first  translated,  with  Notes,  and 
an  Abstract  of  the  subsequent  History  of  the  Abbey.  By  Mark  Antony  Lower,  M.A. 
Svo,  with  illustrations.  Cloth,  9s. 

HAND-BOOK  TO  LEWES,  in  Sussex,  Historical  and  Descriptive; 
with  Notices  of  the  Recent  Discoveries  at  the  Priory.  By  Mark  Antony  Lower. 
12mo,  many  engratings.  Cloth,  Is.  fid. 

CHRONICLES  OP  PEVENSEY,  in  Sussex.  By  M.A.  Lower.    12mo, 

s,  IS. 


12  VALUABLE  AND  INTERESTING  BOOKS. 

MEMORIALS  OF  THE  TOWN  OP  SEAFORD,   Sussex.    Bv  M.  A. 

Lower.    8vo,  plates.    Boards,  3s.  6d. 

HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OP  THE  TOWN  OP  MARL- 
BOROUGH,  and  more  generally  of  the  entire  Hundred  of  Selkley  in  Wiltshire.  By 
James  Waylen,  Esq.  Thick  8vo,  woodcuts.  Cloth,  14s. 

This  volume  describes  a  portion  of  Wilts  not  included  by  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare  and 
other  topographers. 

HISTORICAL    ACCOUNT  OF    THE    CISTERCIAN   ABBEY    OP 

SALLEY,  in  Craven,  Yorkshire,  its  Foundation  and  Benefactors,  Abbots,  Possessions, 
Compotus,  and  Dissolution,  and  its  existing  Remains.  Edited  by  J.  Harland.  Royal 
8vo,  Opiates.  Cloth,  4s.  6d. 

ANNALS  AND  LEG-ENDS  OP  CALAIS;  with  Sketches  of  Emigre 
Notabilities,  and  Memoir  of  Lady  Hamilton.  By  Robert  Bell  Calton,  author  of 
'-'  Rambles  in  Sweden  and  Gottland,"  &c.  &c.  PostHvo,  with  frontispiece  qnd  vignette. 
Cloth,  5s. 

A  very  entertaining  volume  on  a  town  full  of  historical  associations  connected 
with  England. 


(Sntcalogg,  anti  Surnames* 

CURIOSITIES   OF   HERALDRY;    with  Illustrations  from   Old 
\J     English  Writers.    By  Mark  Antony  Lower,  M.A.,  author  of  "  Essays  on  English 

Surnames;"  with  illuminated  title-page,  and  numerous  engravings  from,  designs  by 

the  Author.    8vo,  cloth,  14s. 

PEDIGREES  OF  THE  NOBILITY  AND  GENTRY  OF  HERTFORD- 
SHIRE. By  William  Berry,  late,  and  for  fifteen  years,  Registering  Clerk  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Arms,  avthor  of  the  "  Encyclopaedia  Heraldica,"  &c.  &c.  Folio  (only  125 
printed).  £1.  5s.  (original  price  £3.  10s). 

GENEALOGICAL  AND  HERALDIC  HISTORY  of  the  Extinct  and 
Dormant  BARONETCIES  of  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland.  By  J.  Burke,  Esq. 
Medium  8vo.  Second  Edition.  638  closel;/  printed  pages,  in  double  columns,  with  about 
\QWArms  engraved  on  wood,  fine  portrait  of  James  I.  Cloth,  10s.  (original  price  £1. 8s.) 

ENGLISH  SURNAMES.— An  Essay  on  Family  Nomenclature,  His- 
torical, Etymological,  and  Humorous;  with  several  illustrative  Appendices.  By  Mark 
Antony  Lower,  M.A.    2  vols.  post  8vo.  Third  Edition,  enlarged,  woodcuts.  Cloth,  12s. 
This  new  and  much  improved  edition,  be-       Allusive  Arms,  and  the  Roll  of   Battel 
sides  a  great  enlargement  of  the  chapters,        Abbey,  contain  dissertations  on  Inn  Signs 
contained  in  the  previous  editions,  com-        and  remarks  on  Christian  names;  with  a 
prises  several  that  are  entirely  new,  to-        copious  Index  of  many  thousand  names, 
gcther  with  notes  on  Scottish.  Irish,  and        These  features  render  "  English  Surnames" 
.Xoniian  surnames.    The  "Additional  Pro-        rather  a  new  work  than  a  new  edition, 
lusious,"  besides  the  articles  on  Rebuses, 

INDEX  TO  THE  PEDIGREES  AND  ARMS  contained  in  the  Heralds' 
Visitations  and  other  Genealogical  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum.   By  R.  Suns, 
of  the  Manuscript  Department.    8vo,  closely  printed  in  double  columns.  Cloth,  los. 
An  indispensable  work  to  those  engaged        ing  the  different  families  of  the  same  name 


in  Genealogical  and  Topographical  pursuits,        in  any  county),  as  recorded  by  the  Heralds 
"     :lue  to  the  Pedigrees  and        in  their  Visitations  between  the  years  1528 
icarlv  40,000  of  the  Gentry  of 
England,  their  Residences,  &c.  (distinguish- 

A  GRAMMAR  OF  BRITISH  HERALDRY,  consisting  of  "Blazon" 
and  "Marshalling;"  with  an  Introduction  on  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  Symbols  and 
Ensigns.  Ry  the  Rev.  W.  Sloane-Evaus,  B.A.  8vo,  with  26  plates,  comprising  up- 
wards ofWtofgurts.  Cloth,  6s. 

One  of  the  best  introductions  ever  published. 


JOHN  EUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  SOHO  SQ.UAEE,  LONDON.    13 

A  PLEA  FOR  THE  ANTIQUITY  OF  HERALDEY,  with  an  Attempt 
to  Expound  its  Theory  ami  hlucidate  its  History.  By  W.  Smith  Ellis,  Esq.,  of  the 
Middle  Temple.  8vo,  sewed,  Is.  Gd. 

BAEONIA  ANGLIA  CONCENTEATA  ;  or,  a  Concentration  of  all 
the  Baronies  called  Baronies  in  Fee,  deriving  their  Origin  from  Writ  of  Summons,  and 
not  from  any  specific  Limited  Creation;  showing  the  Descent  and  Line  of  lleirship, 
as  well  as  those  Families  mentioned  by  Sir  William  Dugdale,  as  of  those  whom  that 
celebrated  Author  hao  omitted  to  notice :  interspersed  with  Interesting  Notices  and 
Explanatory  Remarks.  Whereto  is  added  the  Proofs  of  Parliamentary  Sitting  from 
the  Reign  of  Edward  I  to  Queen  Anne ;  also,  a  Glossary  of  Dormant  English,  Scotch, 
and  Irish  Peerage  Titles,  with  references  to  presumed  txitting  Heirs.  By  Sir  T.  C.  Banks. 
2  vols.  4to,  cloth,  £3.  3s;  now  offered  for  15s. 

A  book  of  great  research  by  the  well-  former  works.  The  second  volume,  pp.  210- 

known  author  of  the  "Dormant  and  Extinct  300,  contains  an  Historical  Account  of  the 

Peerage,"  and  other  heraldic  and  historical  first  settlement  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  the 

works.  Those  fond  of  genealogical  pursuits  foundation  of  the  Order  of  Nova  Scotia 

ought  to  secure  a  copy  while  it  is  so  cheap.  Baronets,  distinguishing  those  who    had 

It  may  be  considered  a  Supplement  to  his  seisin  of  lands  there. 


Jinc 

PLAYING-  CARDS. — Facts  and  Speculations  on  the  History  of 
Playing  Cards  in  Europe.  By  W.  A.  Chatto,  author  of  the  "  History  of  Wood 
Engraving;"  with  Illustrations  by  J.  Jackson.  8vo,  profusely  illustrated  with 
engravings,  both  plain  and  coloured.  Cloth,  £1.  Is. 

"  The  inquiry  into  the  origin  and  signifi-  subject.    In  spite  of  its  faults,  it  is  ex- 
cation  of  the  suits  and  their  marks,  and  the  ceedingly  amusing ;  and  the  most  critical 
heraldic,  theological,  and  political  emblems  reader  cannot  fail  to  be  entertained  by  the 
pictured  from  time  to  time,  in  their  changes,  variety  of  curious  outlying  learning  Mr. 
opens  a  new  field  of  antiquarian  interest;  Chatto  has  somehow  contrived  to  draw  into 
and  the  perseverance  withwhich  Mr.  Chatto  the  investigations." — Alias. 
has  explored  it  leaves  little  to  be  gleaned  "Indeed  the  entire  production  deserves 
by  his  successors.    The  plates  with  which  our  warmest  approbation." — Lit.  Gaz. 
the  volume  is  enriched  add  considerably  to  "  A  perfect  fund  of  antiquarian  research, 
its  value  in  this  point  of  view.    It  is  not  to  and  most  interesting  even  to  persons  who 
be  denied  that,  take  it  altogether,  it  con-  never  play  at  cards." — Tait's  Mag. 
tains  more  matter  than  has  ever  before  "A  curious,    entertaining,    and   reaDy 
been  collected  in  one  view  upon  the  same  learned  book." — Humbler. 

HOLBEIN'S  DANCE  OF  DEATH;  with  an  Historical  and  Literary 

Introduction,  by  an  Antiquary.  Square  post  8vo,  with  53  engravings — being  the  most 
accurate  copies  "ever  executed  of  these  Gems  of  Art — and  a  frontispiece  of  an  ancient 
bedstead  at  Aix-la-Chupdle,  with  a  Dance  of  Death  caned  on  it,  enyrated  by  Fairholt. 
Cloth,  9s 

"  The  designs  are  executed  with  a  spirit  "  Ces  53  planches  des  Schlotthauer  sont 

and  fidelity  quite  extraordinary.    They  are        d'une  exquise  perfection." — Langlois,  Essai 
indeed  most  truthful" — Athenceum.  sur  les  Dances  des  Marts. 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PEAYEE  (present  Version).  Small  8vo, 

beautifully  printed  by  Whittinghani;  every  page  ornamented  with  woodcut  borders, 
designed  by  Hans  Holbein  and  Albert  Durer,  copied  from  the  celebrated  Book  of  Prayer 
called  "  QUEEN  ELIZABKTH'S."    Antique  cloth,  IQs.Gd. — Plain  morocco,  flexible  back, 
and  gilt  edges,  14*. — Antique  morocco,  bevelled  boards,  edges  gilt  and  tooled,  16s.  6d. 
Containing  upwards  of  700  pages.    The  designs  represent  scenes  in  Scripture 

History,  the  Virtues  and  Vices,  Dance  of  Death  with  all  conditions  of  persons,  &c. 

&c.,  illustrated  with  appropriate  mottoes. 

MEMOIRS  OF  PAINTING,   with  a   Chronological  History  of  the 

Importation  of  Pictures  by  the  Great  Masters  into  England  since  the  French  Revo- 
lution. By  W.  Buchanan.  2  vols.  8vo,  boards,  7s.  6d.  (original  price  £1.  6s.) 


14  VALUABLE  AND  INTERESTING  BOOKS. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  ARCHITECTURE  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF 
ESSEX,  from  the  Norman  Era  to  the  Sixteenth  Century;  with  Plans,  Elevations, 
Sections,  Details,  &c.,  from  a  Series  of  measured  Drawings  and  Architectural  and 
Chronological  Descriptions.  By  James  Iladlield,  Architect.  Imperial  4-to,  80  plates, 
leather  back,  cloth  sides,  £1.  11s.  6d. 

H1STOIRE  DE  L' ARCHITECTURE  SACREE  du  quatrieme  au 
dixieme  siecle  dans  les  anciens  eve'ches  de  Geneve,  Lausanne  et  Sion.  Par  J.  1). 
Blavignac,  Architecte.  One  vol.  8vo  (pp  450),  and  37  Plates,  and  a  4tp  Atlas  of  82 
flutes  of  Architecture,  Sculpture,  Frescoes,  Reliquaries,  $-c.  &c.  £2.  10,>-. 

A  very  remarkable  Book,  and  worth  the  notice  of  the  Architect,  the  Archaeologist, 
and  the  Artist. 

— ggfl 

popular  IPoctrg,  Ealcs,  antf  Superstitions* 

nnHE  NURSERY  RHYMES  OF  ENGLAND,  collected  chiefly  from 

X  Oral  Tradition.  Edited  by  J.O.  Halliwell.  The  Fifth  Edition,  enlarged,  with  nv- 
merous  Designs,  by  W.B.  Scott,  Director  of  the  School  of  Design,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
12mo,  cloth,  gilt  leaves,  4s.  6d. 

POPULAR  RHYMES  AND    NURSERY  TALES,  with  Historical 

Elucidations.    By  J.  0.  Halliwell.    12mo,  cloth,  4s.  6d. 

This  very  interesting  volume  on  the  Tra-  Rhymes,  Places  and  "Families,  Superstition 
ditional  Literature  of  England  is  divided  Rhymes,  Custom  Rhymes,  and  Nursery 
into  Nursery  Antiquities,  Fireside  Nursery  Songs  ;  a  large  number  are  here  printed  for 
Stories,  Game  Rhymes,  Alphabet  Rhymes,  the  first  time.  It  may  be  considered  a 
Riddle  Rhymes,  Nature  Songs,  Proverb  sequel  to  the  preceding  article. 

OLD  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.— A  Little  Book  of  Songs  and  Ballads, 

fathered  from  Ancient  Music  Books,  MS.  and  Printed,  by  E.  F.  Rimbault,  LL.D., 
.S.A.,  &c.,  elegantly  printed  in  post  8vo,  pp.240,  half  morocco,  Cs. 
"  Dr.  Rimbault  has  been  at  some  pains        used  to    delight  the   rustics   of    former 
to  collect  the  words  of  the  Songs  which       times." — Atlas. 

BALLAD  ROMANCES.    By  R.  H.  Home,  Esq.,  Author  of  "  Orion," 

&,c.     12mo  (pp  248),  cloth,  3s.  (original  price  Gs.  6d.) 

Containing  the  Noble  Heart,  a  Bohemian  "Pure  fancy  of  the  most  abundant  and 

Legend;  the  Monk  o.  .Swineshead  Abbey,        picturesque  description.  Mr.  Home  should 
a  ballad  Chromnti  »u  the  Death  of  King        write  us  more  Fairy  Tales;  we  know  none 
John;  the  Three  lUughts  of  Camelott,  a        to  equal  him  since  the  days  of  Dray  ton  and 
Fairy  Tale;  the  Haiiad  of  Delora,  or  the        Herrick."—  Examiner. 
Passion  of  Andres  O/mo ;  Bedd  Gelert,  a  "  The  opening  poem  in  this  volume  is  a 

Welsh  Legend;  Be»i  Capstan,  a  Ballad  of  line  one;  it  is  entitled  the  'Noble  Heart,' 
the  Night  Watch;  the  Elfe  of  the  Wood-  and  not  only  in  title  but  in  treatment 
lands,  a  Child's  Story.  well  imitates  the  style  of  Beaumont  and 

Fletcher." — Athttuewm. 

WILTSHIRE  TALES,  illustrative  of  the  Manners,   Customs,    and 

Dialect  of  that  and  adjoining  Counties.  By  John  Yonge  Akermau.  12mo,  cloth,  2s.  Cd. 

"  We  will  conclude  with  a  simple  but        the  stories  as  it  is  interesting  as  a  picture 

hearty  recommendation  of  a  little  book        of  rustic  manners." 

which  is  as  humorous  lor  the  drolleries  of  Tallis's  Weekly  Paper. 

MERRY  TALES  OF  THE  WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM.     Edited  by 

James  Orchard  Halliwell,  Esq.,  F.S.A.    Post  8vo,  Is. 

SAINT  PATRICK'S  PURGATORY.— An  Essay  on  the  Legends  of 
Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise,  current  during  the  Middle  Ages.  By  Thomas  Wright, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  &.c.  Post  8vo,  cloth,  6s. 

"  It  must  be  observed  that  this  is  not  a  over,  it  embraces  a  singular  chapter  of  lite- 
mere  account  of  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  rary  history,  omitted  by  Warton  and  all 
but  a  complete  history  of  the  legends  and  former  writers  with  whom  we  are  acquaint- 
superstitions  relating  to  the  subject,  from  ed ;  and  we  think  we  may  add,  that  it  forms 
the  earliest  tim>  s,  rex  ucd  from  old  MSS.  the  best  introduction  to  Dante  that  has  yet 
as  well  us  from  old  printed  bvoks.  More-  been  published."— Literary  Gazette. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON.    15 


HANDBOOK  TO  THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM; 
containing  a  brief  History  of  its  Formation,  and  of  the  various  Collections  of  which 
it  is  composed ;  Descriptions  of  the  Catalogues  in  present  use ;  Classed  Lists  of 
the  Manuscripts,  &c.;  and  a  variety  of  information  indispensable  for  Literary  Men ; 
with  sonic  Account  of  the  principal  Public  Libraries  in  London.     I5y  Richard  Sims, 
of  the  Department  of  Manuscripts,  Compiler  of  the  "ludex   to    the   Heralds' 
Visitations."     Small  8vo  (pp.  438),  with  map  and  plan.    Cloth,  5s. 
It  will  he  found  a  very  useful  work  to  every  literary  person  or  public  institution 
in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

"A  little  handbook  of  the  Library  has  book  to  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum,' 
been  published,  which  I  think  will  be  most  which  I  sincerely  hope  may  have  the  suc- 
useful  to  the  Pubiic." — Lord  Seymour's  cess  which  it  deserves." — Letter  from  Tlios. 
Reply  in  the  House  of  Commons,  July,  1851.  Wright,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Author  of  the  'liiogra- 

"lain  much  pleased  with  your  book,  and        phia  Britaiiuica  Literatia,'  frc. 
find  in  it  abundance  of  information  which  "  Mr.  Situs's  '  Handbook 'to  the  Library 

I  wanted." — Letter  from  Albert  Way,  Esq.,        of  the  British  Museum '  is  a  very  coinpro- 

P.S.A.,  Editor  of  the  "  Promptoriuni  Par-        hensivc  and  instructive  volume 

vulontm,"  $rc.  1  venture  to  predict  for  it  a  wide  circula- 

"I  take  this  opportunity  of  telling  you  tiou." — Mr.  Bo/ton  Corney,  in  "Notes  and 
how  much  1  like  your  nice  little  'Hand-  Queries,"  No.  213. 

A  MANUAL  POE  THE   GENEALOGIST,  TOPOGRAPHER,  AN- 

TIQUARY,  AND  LEGAL  PROFESSOR;  consisting  of  a  Guide  to  the  various  Public 
Records,  Registers,  Wills,  Printed  Books,  &c.  &c.  By  Richard  Sims,  of  the  British 
Museum,  Compiler  of  the  "  Handbook  to  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum," 
"  Index  to  the  Pedigrees  in  the  Heralds'  Visitations,"  £c. 

A  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  CATALOGUE  or  ENGLISH  WRITERS 

ox  AXGLLXG  AND  ICHTHYOLOGY.  By  John  Russell  Smith.  Post  8vo,  sewed,  Is.  6d. 

B1BLIOTHECA  MADRIGALIANA— A  Bibliographical  Account  of 

the  Musical  and  Poetical  Works  published   in  England  during  the   Sixteenth  and 

Seventeenth  Centuries,  under  the  Titles  of  Madrigals,  Ballets,  Ayres,  Canzonets,  &c. 

&c.    By  Edward  F.  Kimbault,  LL.l).,  F.S  A.    8vo,  cloth,  5s. 

It  records  a  class  of  books  left  unde-        furnishes  a  most  valuable  Catalogue    or 

scribed  by  Ames,  Herbert,  and  Dibdin,  and        Lyrical  Poetry  of  the  age  to  which  it  refers. 

THE     MANUSCRIPT     RARITIES    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY    OP 

CAMBRIDGE.    By  J.  0.  Halliwell,  F.R.S.    8vo,  boards,  3s.  (original  price  10s.  Cd.) 
A  companion  to  Hartshorne's  "Book  Rarities  "  of  the  same  University. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  POPULAR  TRACTS,  formerly  in  the 
Library  of  Captain  Cox,  of  Coventry,  A.  D.  1575.  By  J.  0.  llaliiwell.  Svo  (only  50 
printed),  sewed,  Is. 

CATALOGUE    OF    THE    CONTENTS    OF    THE    CODEX    HOL- 

BROOKIAIS'US.  (A  Scientific  MS.)  By  Dr.  John  Holhrook,  Master  of  St.  Peter's 
College,  Cambridge,  U18-1431).  By  J.  0.  Halliwell.  8vo,  Is. 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  VERNON  MANUSCRIPT.  A  Volume  of  Early 
English  Poetry,  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  By  J.  0.  Halliwell.  Svo  (only  50 
printed),  Is. 

BIBLIOTHECA  CANTIANA.— A  Bibliographical  Account  of  what 
has  been  published  on  the  History,  Topography,  Antiquities,  Customs,  and  Family 
Genealogy  of  the  County  of  Kent,  with  Biographical  Notes.  By  John  Russell  Smith. 
In  a  handsome  8vo  volume  (pp.  370),  with  two  plates  of  facsimiles  of  Autographs  oj 
33  eminent  Kentish  Writers.  5s.  (original  price  14-s.) — Larqe  Paper,  10s.  6d. 

BIBLIOMANIA  in  the  Middle  Ages ;  or,  Sketches  of  Book-worms, 

Collectors,  Bible  Students,  Scribes,  and  Illuminators,  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  and 
Gorman  Periods;  with  Anecdotes,  illustrating  the  History  of  the  Monastic  Libraries 
of  Great  Britain.  By  F.  S.  Merry  weather.  Square  l^ino,  cloth.  3s. 


16  VALUABLE  AXD  INTERESTING  BOOKS. 


SPRING-TIDE  ;   OE,  THE  ANGLER  AND  HIS  FRIENDS.    By 
John  Yonge  Akerman.    12mo,  plates.    Cloth,  3s.  6d. 

<E  tribute  to  tije  fftnnorg  of  EStlltam  Carton. 

THE  GAME  OF  THE  CHESSE.— In  small  folio,  in  sheets,  £1.  16s.; 
or,  bound  in  caff,  antique  style,  £2. 2s.;  or,  in  morocco,  with  silver  clasps  $•  bosses,  £3.  '6s. 

1'requently  as  we  read  of  the  Works  of       present  age  into  somewhat  greater  intimacy 
Caxton  and  the  early  English  Printers,  and        with  the  Father  of  Lnnlish  Printers. 
of  their  Black  Letter  Books  very  few  per-  The  TYPE  HAS  BKEN  CAREFULLY  mi- 

sons  have  ever  had  the  opportunity  of  see-  TATUD,  a>trf  the  cuts  traced,  from  the  copy  in 
ing  any  of  these  productions,  and  forming  a  the  British  Museum.  The  Paper  and  Water- 
proper  estimate  of  the  ingenuity  and  skill  marks  have  also  been  made  expressly,  ;is 
of  those  who  first  practised  the  "  Noble  Art  near  as  possible,  like  the  original ;  and  the 
of  Printing."  Book  is  accompanied  by  a  tew  remarks  of 

a  practical  nature,  which  have  been  sug- 

This  reproduction  of  the  first  work  print-  gested  during  the  progress  of  the  fouut,  and 
ed  by  Caxton  at  Westminster,  containing  the  necessary  study  and  comparison  of 
23  woodcuts,  is  intended  in  some  measure  Caxton's  Works  with  those  of  his  contem- 
to  supply  this  deficiency,  and  bring  the  poraries  in  Germany,  by  Mr.  V.  II'IOGINS. 

ANTIQUITIES  OF  SHROPSHIRE.  By  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Eyton, 
Rector  of  Ry ton.  Royal  Svo,  with  plates.  Vols.  I.  &  II,  £1  each, 

THE  BAYEUX  TAPESTRY  ELUCIDATED.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  John 

Collingwood  Brace,  Author  of  the  "  Roman  Wall."  4to,  a  handsome  volume,  illustrated 
with  17  COLOUKKD  plates,  representing  the  entire  Tapestry.  Extra  boards,  £1.  Is. 

TONSTALL  (Cuthbert,  Bishop  of  Durham)  Sermon  preached  on  Palm 
Sunday,  1539,  before  Henry  VIllj  reprinted  verbatim  from  the  rare  Edition  by 
Barthelet,  in  1539.  12nio,  Is.  6d. 

An  exceedingly  interesting  Sermon,  at  the  commencement  of  the  Reformation; 
Strype,  in  his  "  Memorials,"  has  made  large  extracts  from  it. 

ARCHERY.— The  Science  of  Archery,  showing  its  Affinity  to  Heraldry, 
and  capabilities  of  Attainment.  By  A.  P.  Harrison.  Svo,  sewed,  Is. 

HISTORY  OF  OREGON  AND  CALIFORNIA  and  the  other  Terri- 
tories on  the  North-West  Coast  of  America,  accompanied  by  a  Geographical  View  and 
Map,  and  a  number  of  Proofs  and  Illustrations  of  the  History.  By"  Robert  Greenhow, 
Librarian  of  the  Department  of  State  of  the  United  States.  Thick  Svo.  Large  jlup. 
Cloth,  6s.  (pub.  at  10s.) 

LITERARY   COOKERY;   with  Reference  to    Matter   attributed  to 

Coleridge  and  Shakespeare.  In  a  Letter  addressed  to  the  "Athenaeum,"  with  a 
Postscript  containing  some  Remarks  upon  the  refusal  of  that  Journal  to  print  it. 
Svo,  sewed,  Is. 

FOUR  POEMS  FROM  "ZION'S  FLOWERS;"  or,  Christian  Poems 
for  Spiritual  Edification.    By  Mr.  Zacharie  Boyd,  Minister  in  Glasgow.   Printed  from 
Ins  MS.  in  the  Library  of  the  University  of  Glasgow;  with  Notes  of  his  Life  and 
Writings,  by  Gab.  Neil.     Small  4to,  portrait  and  facsimile.    Cloth,  10s.  6d. 
The  above  forms  a  portion  of  the  well-        diligent  perusal.  Boyd  was  a  contemporary 
known  "Zachary  Boyu's  Bible."    A  great        of  Shakespeare,  and  a  great  many  phrases 
many  of  his  words  and  phrases  are  curious        in  his  "  Bible  "  are  the  same  as  to  be  found 
aud  amusing,  and  the  Book  would  repay  a        in  the  great  southern  Dramatist. 

VOYAGES,  Relations,  et  Memoires  originaux  pour  servir  &  1'Histoire 
de  la  D<;couverte  de  I'Ammque,  pubh6s  pour  la  premiere  fois  en  Francais.    Par 
H.  Ternaux-Compaus.    20  vols.  8vo,  both  Series,  and  complete.    Sewed,  £3. 10s. 
A  valuable  collection  of  early  Voyages        translations  of  unpublished  Spanish  MSS. 

principally  relating  to  Old  aud  New  Mexico. 


Relations  on    South  America;    also        principally  relating  to  Old  and . 

ASD    CO.,    PEi.NTEUS.   l-EUUY'S    PLACE,   OXfOHD   STltKET. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


O 


o  a 


05 


LD 


JAN  1  5  1983 


51962 


LD  21 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


f  LJ         /